mild_o p._n 1_o c._n 12._o p._n 101_o whether_o by_o prayer_n or_o any_o other_o way_n we_o may_v wrestle_v out_o from_o under_o god_n desertion_n p._n 1._o c._n 12._o p._n 109_o influence_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o various_a temptation_n p._n 1_o c._n 12._o p._n 110_o it_o be_v a_o gracious_a temper_n to_o weep_v when_o the_o lord_n be_v absent_a or_o angry_a p._n 1._o c._n 13._o p._n 113_o christ_n absence_n be_v sometime_o as_o good_a as_o his_o presence_n p._n 1_o c._n 13._o p._n 118_o sometimes_o we_o may_v pray_v again_o the_o degree_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o resist_v his_o command_a will_n p._n 1._o c._n 13._o p._n 120_o we_o may_v weep_v over_o our_o own_o dry_a heart_n when_o we_o want_v influence_n but_o we_o can_v weep_v against_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o give_v not_o those_o influence_n p_o 1._o c._n 13._o p._n 121_o we_o be_v to_o meet_v all_o condition_n of_o life_n with_o cloase_v with_o god_n holy_a dispensation_n p._n 2._o c._n 1._o p._n 123_o the_o word_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o do_v the_o spirit_n the_o real_a efficient_a cause_n p._n 2._o c._n 1._o p._n 127._o how_o the_o lord_n can_v lay_v by_o a_o command_n supernatural_a duty_n on_o man_n impotent_a and_o dead_a in_o sin_n p._n 2._o c._n 2._o p_o 129._o god_n in_o create_v man_n be_v both_o a_o creator_n and_o also_o a_o law_n giver_n p._n 2_o c_o 2._o p._n 138_o we_o be_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o sin_v original_n p._n 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 140_o how_o to_o fetch_v influence_n p._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 142_o the_o fetch_n of_o influence_n be_v by_o supernatural_a act_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n idem_fw-la how_o the_o lord_n bring_v himself_o under_o a_o sort_n of_o necessity_n of_o confer_v gracious_a influence_n p._n 1._o c._n 2._o p._n 147_o a_o considerable_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n promise_v of_o grace_n and_o his_o practice_n of_o grace_n p._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 148_o civil_a professor_n be_v near_o to_o conversion_n and_o to_o christ_n then_o the_o open_o profane_a and_o flagitious_a p._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 149_o it_o require_v of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o live_v and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o cease_v from_o run_v when_o the_o lord_n cease_v from_o draw_v p._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 152_o it_o be_v a_o sinful_a shift_n to_o put_v away_o duty_n because_o of_o indisposition_n p._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 154_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v away_o indisposition_n as_o a_o great_a affliction_n p._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 155_o influence_n of_o grace_n be_v due_a to_o the_o saint_n by_o promise_n p._n 156_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v influence_n by_o necessity_n of_o a_o promise_n idem_fw-la the_o three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o spirit_n give_v influence_n p._n 2._o c._n 5._o p._n 159_o the_o fullness_n of_o influence_n on_o the_o man_n christ_n ib._n fluence_n p._n 2._o c._n 5._o 159_o christ_n have_v the_o dispense_n of_o prederminate_a influence_n by_o office_n and_o covenant_n p._n 2._o c._n 5._o p._n 161_o the_o influence_n in_o the_o son_n be_v all_o for_o our_o use_n and_o good_a p._n 2._o c._n 5._o p._n 163_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v main_o to_o be_v eye_v if_o any_o have_v the_o spirit_n he_o can_v want_v the_o influence_n of_o god_n p._n 2._o c._n 6._o p._n 164_o the_o glorious_a thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n show_v p._n 2._o c._n 6._o p._n 165_o the_o spirit_n prevent_v nature_n nature_n prevent_v not_o the_o spirit_n p._n 2._o c._n 6._o p._n 169_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o influence_n p._n 2._o c._n 6._o p._n 170_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n p_o 2._o c._n 7._o p._n 173_o much_o renewal_a will_n be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o spiritual_a disposition_n idem_fw-la there_o be_v four_o expression_n in_o scripture_n of_o wrong_n we_o do_v to_o the_o spirit_n 1_o vex_v 2._o quench_v 3_o tempt_v 4._o resist_v p._n 2._o c._n 7._o p._n 176_o how_o to_o improve_v spiritual_a feeling_n p._n 2._o c._n 7._o p._n 183_o watch_v be_v a_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o near_a to_o receive_v gracious_a influence_n p._n 2._o c._n 7._o p._n 184_o to_o converse_n with_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o spiritual_a condition_n p._n 2._o c._n 7._o p._n 186_o spiritual_a conference_n frequent_o use_v speak_v a_o spiritual_a condition_n p._n 2._o c._n 7._o p._n 189_o the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o part_n some_o influence_n be_v from_o god_n some_o from_o satan_n part_v 3_o ch._n 1._o pag._n 189_o satan_n keep_v correspondence_n with_o the_o heart_n p._n 191_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o dispute_v with_o satan_n yet_o with_o his_o instrument_n we_o may_v p._n 192_o christ_n seek_v neither_o the_o temptation_n nor_o the_o tempter_n p._n 193_o difference_n betwixt_o satan_n instrument_n and_o these_o of_o the_o lord_n p._n 194_o christ_n under_o a_o necessity_n of_o give_v sanctify_a influence_n ib._n moral_a and_o physical_a influence_n 195_o moral_a influence_n that_o be_v only_a moral_n be_v weak_a ib._n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a influence_n 296_o prophetical_a influence_n ib._n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o resist_v strong_a light_n and_o the_o influence_n thereof_o p._n 197_o private_a and_o public_a church-influence_n ib._n strong_a influence_n under_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 199_o gospel-influence_n be_v strong_a p._n 200_o some_o influence_n be_v for_o the_o habit_n some_o for_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n some_o for_o both_o p._n 201_o influence_n proper_a to_o the_o head_n christ_n and_o influence_n on_o the_o member_n p._n 202_o mediatory_a influence_n be_v some_o way_n due_a to_o the_o break_a in_o heart_n and_o what_o sort_n they_o of_o right_o have_v thereto_o a_o fourfold_a right_n to_o influence_n be_v considerable_a p._n 203_o strong_a and_o mighty_a influence_n in_o christ_n p._n 204_o gospel-providence_n how_o far_o above_o the_o law-providence_n of_o adam_n p._n 205_o mr_n gee_n treat_v of_o prayer_n sect._n 4._o p._n 187_o 188_o 195._o p._n 207_o influence_n of_o christ_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a ib._n the_o comfortable_a necessity_n that_o lie_v on_o christ_n to_o confer_v influence_n of_o grace_n p._n 208_o influence_n not_o fundamental_a not_o simple_o necessary_a p._n 209_o influence_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o habit_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o influence_n for_o a_o gift_n p._n 210_o how_o we_o may_v know_v when_o we_o act_v pray_v or_o hear_v etc._n etc._n from_o a_o gift_n and_o when_o we_o act_v from_o a_o grace_n p._n 210_o some_o pray_v from_o a_o mere_a gift_n when_o they_o mistake_o imagine_v they_o pray_v from_o the_o save_a habit_n of_o grace_n the_o mistake_n be_v habitual_a in_o hypocrite_n only_o actual_a hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la to_o sound_a believer_n p._n 211_o grace_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n use_v in_o all_o due_a and_o spiritual_a circumstance_n but_o the_o gift_n can_v never_o sanctify_v the_o grace_n p._n 213_o the_o same_o word_n but_o not_o the_o same_o influence_n act_n upon_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n p._n 214_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o act_n from_o a_o gift_n but_o watchful_o to_o try_v when_o we_o act_v from_o a_o gift_n and_o when_o from_o a_o grace_n ib._n difference_n from_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n and_o these_o of_o glory_n p._n 221_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o permanent_a disposition_n ch_n 2._o p._n 222_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v through_o the_o merit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n p._n 223_o from_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n we_o perform_v suitable_a act_n p._n 224_o vital_a action_n flow_v from_o supernatural_a habit_n p._n 225_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n from_o other_o habit_n p._n 226_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v holy_a resolution_n with_o prayer_n 2_o godly_a tremble_a 3_o faith_n 227_o the_o falsehood_n of_o â—owes_n ib._n a_o strong_a habit_n of_o grace_n produce_v easy_a and_o connatural_a and_o strong_a act_n of_o grace_n p._n 229_o action_n supernatural_a and_o influence_n suitable_a be_v some_o way_n due_a to_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n cap._n 3._o p._n 232_o sometime_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v qualify_v with_o heavenly_a disposition_n p._n 233_o we_o shall_v pursue_v the_o disposition_n of_o grace_n when_o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o habit_n with_o spiritual_a act_n p._n 234_o we_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n though_o deadn_v ib._n the_o lord_n by_o infuse_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n come_v under_o some_o necessity_n to_o give_v suitable_a influence_n thereunto_o cap._n 4._o p._n 235_o divers_a necessity_n under_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o confer_v influence_n of_o grace_n p._n 236_o christ_n advocate_n
the_o lord_n blow_v not_o ah_o i_o can_v sail_v 2._o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o james_n his_o merchant_n and_o of_o peter_n undertake_n i_o will_v die_v with_o thou_o rather_o or_o i_o deny_v thou_o so_o here_o 1._o the_o man_n sow_v broad_a hope_n upon_o his_o own_o pray_v and_o the_o harvest_n be_v thin_a and_o nothing_o 2._o such_o a_o preacher_n shall_v set_v the_o ship_n a_o float_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o if_o such_o a_o instrument_n act_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n be_v away_o and_o the_o reed_n be_v break_v and_o the_o sea_n flow_v not_o 3._o at_o the_o death_n of_o such_o a_o eminent_a christian_a o_o there_o must_v be_v strange_a manifestation_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v take_v away_o under_o a_o cloud_n and_o in_o a_o huge_a deal_n of_o darkness_n the_o faith_n of_o our_o repose_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o the_o creature_n and_o our_o not_o repose_v on_o the_o lord_n be_v act_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v in_o these_o set_a time_n do_v disappoint_v we_o a_o godly_a jealousy_n and_o despair_n of_o ourselves_o &_o a_o rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o lord_n act_n be_v good_a and_o seldom_o can_v we_o difference_n between_o presumptuous_a confidence_n on_o ourselves_o with_o a_o godly_a tremble_a and_o a_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a rely_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o breathe_n of_o grace_n 3._o we_o stumble_v that_o when_o the_o impetuous_a faird_v of_o resolve_v be_v on_o and_o possible_o the_o lord_n effectual_o act_v we_o yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o pray_v the_o whole_a spirit_n be_v a_o lump_n of_o deadness_n and_o the_o comforter_n be_v away_o and_o the_o flesh_n say_v i_o covenant_v a_o meeting_n with_o christ_n and_o he_o covenant_v with_o i_o but_o i_o keep_v the_o appoint_a time_n and_o he_o fail_v and_o come_v not_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o we_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v but_o for_o a_o covenant_n that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v keep_v your_o fix_a hour_n where_o be_v that_o for_o the_o spirit_n even_o the_o hour_n before_o blow_n sweet_o and_o the_o hour_n after_o but_o he_o be_v absent_a at_o your_o fix_a hour_n in_o a_o word_n we_o may_v limit_v a_o time_n for_o your_o duty_n for_o the_o obligation_n to_o pray_v continal_o be_v perpetual_a but_o we_o can_v limit_v a_o time_n or_o a_o hour_n to_o his_o breathe_n it_o be_v ever_o true_a john_n 3._o 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v 4._o the_o more_o angel-like_o and_o the_o more_o spiritual_a pride_n be_v such_o as_o be_v angel-haughtiness_n in_o the_o damn_a spirit_n who_o be_v not_o content_a with_o their_o own_o station_n and_o in_o evah_n the_o more_o sinful_a guiltiness_n be_v in_o it_o pride_n result_v from_o act_n common_a to_o man_n as_o that_o of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n isa_n 37._o and_o that_o of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n hab._n 2._o isa_n 14._o 13_o 14._o be_v nothing_o so_o damnable_a as_o the_o proud_a father_n of_o holiness_n and_o grace_n upon_o our_o vain_a nature_n and_o here_o we_o think_v we_o can_v command_v the_o ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o the_o sea_n and_o have_v the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o our_o will_n and_o if_o we_o be_v humble_a it_o shall_v especial_o be_v in_o stoop_v to_o the_o most_o poor_a and_o holy_a act_n of_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o presumptuous_a rely_v on_o self_n here_o be_v the_o first_o sampler_n pride_n neither_o do_v we_o consider_v that_o most_o of_o the_o argument_n if_o we_o may_v act_v when_o and_o where_o we_o will_v salvation_n and_o damnation_n and_o all_o the_o high_a act_n of_o gracious_a sovereignty_n must_v be_v under_o our_o power_n if_o we_o may_v or_o can_v act_v without_o the_o habit_n and_o influence_n of_o grace_n and_o must_v be_v here_o as_o when_o one_o adhere_v high_a wheel_n move_v and_o turn_v about_o many_o wheel_n and_o the_o first_o move_v the_o second_o and_o second_v the_o three_o and_o the_o three_o the_o four_o and_o so_o forth_o so_o must_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o the_o outgoing_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o man_n freewill_n as_o the_o first_o mover_n if_o we_o can_v pray_v and_o praise_n under_o the_o withdrawing_n of_o god_n hence_o the_o 6._o argument_n may_v be_v remove_v that_o though_o we_o can_v pray_v but_o when_o and_o as_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o it_o follow_v both_o that_o we_o be_v not_o loose_v from_o our_o obligation_n to_o pray_v nor_o can_v we_o pray_v more_o or_o less_o fervent_o but_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v all_o fullness_n qualify_v we_o in_o the_o habit_n and_o act_n because_o the_o gracious_a act_n depend_v not_o upon_o our_o freewill_n simple_o but_o upon_o our_o freewill_n as_o instruct_v with_o the_o supernatural_a habit_n infuse_v nor_o do_v the_o more_o intense_a and_o strong_a act_n of_o love_n of_o faith_n of_o prayer_n depend_v upon_o our_o freewill_n but_o as_o instruct_v with_o the_o strong_a habit_n and_o actual_a influence_n of_o god_n but_o more_o hereafter_o of_o this_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o his_o act_n and_o especial_o in_o influence_n and_o 2._o what_o sovereignty_n be_v because_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n depend_v most_o upon_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n so_o far_o above_o we_o as_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o four_o article_n its_o needful_a we_o speak_v of_o these_o 1._o what_o sovereignty_n be_v 2._o in_o how_o many_o particular_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n do_v appear_v 3._o what_o submission_n we_o owe_v and_o how_o we_o be_v to_o stoop_v thereunto_o 4._o such_o as_o be_v most_o active_a in_o do_v god_n will_n be_v most_o submissive_o patient_a in_o suffer_v his_o will_n &_o contra_fw-la 5._o we_o be_v to_o give_v submission_n of_o pain_n to_o god_n 6._o providence_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v above_o law-providence_n 7._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v incomparable_o above_o our_o righteousness_n 8._o our_o justification_n be_v not_o negative_a only_o 9_o the_o law_n require_v sinless_a suffering_n 10._o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v not_o the_o adequate_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o omnipotency_n to_o know_v what_o sovereignty_n be_v 1._o let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v not_o 1._o omnipotency_n and_o sovereignty_n thus_o differ_v omnipotency_n look_v simple_o to_o effect_n physical_o what_o the_o lord_n can_v do_v he_o can_v of_o stone_n make_v son_n to_o abraham_n he_o can_v create_v million_o of_o world_n his_o sovereignty_n be_v not_o only_o his_o holy_a nature_n what_o he_o can_v do_v and_o so_o suppose_v his_o omnipoteucy_n but_o also_o what_o he_o do_v free_o or_o do_v not_o free_o and_o do_v by_o no_o natural_a necessity_n and_o so_o it_o include_v his_o holy_a supreme_a liberty_n and_o also_o what_o the_o lord_n may_v do_v as_o it_o be_v jure_v he_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o as_o elihu_n say_v give_v not_o a_o account_n of_o his_o matter_n to_o any_o job_n 33._o 13._o by_o his_o holy_a sovereign_n will_v as_o above_o all_o law_n that_o bind_v the_o rational_a creature_n he_o do_v as_o he_o please_v and_o what_o he_o please_v and_o none_o can_v say_v what_o do_v thou_o hence_o 1._o it_o be_v graciousness_n of_o holy_a sovereignty_n that_o because_o he_o be_v sovereign_a he_o do_v not_o crush_v we_o the_o flesh_n speak_v that_o in_o job_n 10._o 3._o to_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o good_a to_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v oppress_v and_o because_o he_o be_v sovereign_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n he_o crush_v not_o under_o his_o foot_n all_o the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o turn_v aside_o the_o right_n of_o a_o man_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o most_o high_a lam._n 3._o 33_o 34._o whereas_o to_o sinful_a sovereigns_n power_n be_v a_o law_n many_o take_v by_o violence_n field_n and_o house_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o haâ—ds_n to_o do_v it_o micah_n 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o great_a fish_n to_o devour_v the_o lamb_n and_o swallow_v the_o lesser_a fish_n be_v only_a power_n and_o strength_n satan_n and_o his_o never_o stay_v in_o this_o side_n of_o their_o power_n but_o do_v all_o the_o evil_n they_o can_v jerem._n 3._o 5._o behold_v thou_o have_v speak_v and_o do_v evil_a as_o thou_o can_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n say_v he_o may_v withdraw_v influence_n of_o grace_n from_o angel_n and_o man_n as_o please_v he_o best_o he_o may_v let_v this_o ground_n wither_v and_o dry_v up_o as_o a_o rock_n and_o make_v the_o other_o plot_n of_o ground_n near_o by_o like_o a_o fruitful_a paradise_n and_o why_o may_v not_o
the_o pharisee_n meet_v the_o word_n of_o rebuke_n in_o christ_n mouth_n and_o bitterness_n in_o herod_n resound_v when_o john_n baptist_n do_v rebuke_v his_o incest_n and_o adultery_n take_v it_o for_o a_o sad_a condition_n when_o there_o be_v a_o practical_a contrariety_n and_o hatred_n betwixt_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o heart_n loathe_v of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o reject_v thereof_o be_v dreadful_a whereas_o the_o esteem_v of_o the_o word_n sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o honey_n comb_n more_o than_o thousand_o of_o silver_n and_o gold_n the_o man_n treasure_n his_o heritage_n his_o soul_n delight_n and_o love_v night_n and_o day_n his_o work_n meditation_n study_n wisdom_n do_v proclaim_v much_o of_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o word_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n new-birth_n and_o new_a creation_n must_v love_v the_o mother_n seed_n it_o be_v own_o native_a beginning_n as_o the_o stream_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o likeness_n with_o the_o fountain_n the_o word_n try_v all_o man_n heart_n see_v joh._n 7._o 40_o 41_o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45_o 46._o luk._n 4._o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 28_o 29._o act_n 2._o 12_o 13_o 37_o 38_o 39_o act_n 7._o 54_o 55_o etc._n etc._n act_v 13._o 38_o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45_o 46._o act_n 14._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n act_v 17._o 34_o 35_o 36._o some_o believe_v some_o mock_n the_o natural_a man_n can_v close_v with_o the_o word_n influence_n now_o christ_n be_v give_v as_o a_o leader_n and_o commander_n to_o the_o people_n isa_n 55._o 4._o charge_v he_o not_o as_o a_o mislead_v and_o a_o rash_a guide_n because_o he_o carry_v you_o through_o a_o wilderness_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o flood_n nor_o fountain_n on_o the_o earth_n nor_o dew_n or_o rain_n from_o heaven_n you_o be_v wither_v and_o no_o influence_n come_v from_o he_o let_v faith_n complain_v of_o the_o barrenness_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o justify_v the_o dryness_n of_o the_o cloud_n it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o teach_v the_o believer_n to_o weep_v because_o he_o want_v rain_n and_o moistness_n and_o be_v sinful_o dry_a and_o yet_o to_o submit_v to_o he_o who_o deny_v rain_n and_o dew_n for_o he_o give_v not_o here_o upon_o just_a ground_n and_o holy_o i_o want_v deserve_o for_o my_o just_a demerit_n part._n two_o chap._n i._n 1._o god_n act_n upon_o the_o creature_n first_o and_o not_o the_o creature_n first_o upon_o god_n 2._o the_o lord_n dominion_n of_o influence_n on_o free_a will_n 3._o nor_o be_v we_o to_o be_v idle_a and_o sleep_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v master_n of_o his_o own_o influence_n 4._o the_o lord_n command_v not_o we_o to_o have_v or_o want_v influence_n 5._o influence_n be_v not_o our_o warrant_n to_o act_v but_o the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o hitherto_o much_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o divine_a influence_n now_o be_v we_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o way_n of_o get_v these_o influence_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o and_o how_o we_o may_v fetch_v the_o wind_n 1._o by_o natural_a act_n 2._o by_o supernatural_a act_n by_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n 3._o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o influence_n especial_o by_o the_o spirit_n hence_o the_o division_n of_o influence_n 1._o by_o the_o infuse_a habit_n of_o grace_n 2._o by_o spiritual_a disposition_n in_o all_o which_o our_o faith_n pray_v use_v of_o grace_n have_v their_o several_a influence_n what_o we_o may_v do_v to_o fetch_v heavenly_a influence_n from_o god_n be_v above_o my_o reach_n to_o determine_v only_o let_v these_o proposition_n be_v consider_v prop._n 1._o god_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n first_o act_n upon_o the_o creature_n and_o give_v his_o stir_v up_o influence_n to_o it_o we_o can_v in_o genere_fw-la causae_fw-la physicae_fw-la first_o breath_n upon_o god_n he_o prevene_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o sun_n rise_v or_o rise_v not_o as_o the_o lord_n please_v to_o act_v upon_o it_o but_o no_o second_v cause_n do_v prevene_v the_o first_o or_o universal_a cause_n the_o sun_n and_o heaven_n do_v act_n first_o upon_o the_o rose_n but_o the_o rose_n do_v not_o first_o act_n upon_o the_o sun_n and_o heaven_n job_n 37._o 7._o he_o seal_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v his_o work_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n frost_n be_v give_v this_o show_v that_o the_o host_n of_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v all_o dead_a passive_a sleepy_a cypher_n and_o can_v do_v nothing_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o stir_v they_o god_n must_v be_v father_n lord_n and_o author_n of_o all_o create_a act_n and_o faith_n will_v without_o carefulness_n or_o unbelief_n commit_v all_o to_o so_o wise_a a_o steersman_n though_o phil._n 4._o 6._o the_o sea_n shall_v drown_v i_o the_o fire_n consume_v i_o the_o air_n suffocate_v i_o yet_o i_o desire_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v that_o be_v careful_a in_o nothing_o but_o pray_v matth._n 6._o i_o shall_v perish_v for_o want_n ver_fw-la 25._o dispensation_n take_v no_o thought_n they_o will_v kill_v i_o if_o i_o confess_v christ_n fear_v not_o matth._n 10._o 28_o 29._o your_o father_n care_v for_o two_o sparrow_n and_o for_o every_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n o_o but_o the_o ship_n i_o be_o in_o be_v a_o sink_v matth._n 8._o 26._o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a waken_v christ_n by_o pray_v ah_o my_o little_a daughter_n be_v dead_a fear_v not_o only_o believe_v mark_v 5._o 36._o ah_o they_o shall_v deliver_v we_o to_o synagogue_n and_o prison_n and_o bring_v we_o before_o king_n and_o all_o man_n shall_v hate_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n true_a but_o there_o shall_v not_o one_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n perish_v 17._o it_o be_v but_o our_o unbelief_n which_o see_v god_n suffer_v all_o to_o roll_v and_o reel_v as_o fortune_n nature_n and_o devil_n will_v which_o make_v we_o sinful_o care_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o father_n of_o christ_n can_v face_n and_o christ_n not_o work_n be_v contrary_a to_o john_n 5._o 17._o but_o all_o be_v in_o a_o good_a hand_n obj._n but_o heman_n say_v psal_n 88_o 13._o in_o the_o morning_n shall_v my_o prayer_n prevent_v thou_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o piel_n antecessit_fw-la antevert_fw-la it_o praeoccupavit_n anticipavit_fw-la it_o be_v to_o go_v before_o in_o time_n in_o earliness_n psal_n 119._o 148._o my_o eye_n prevent_v the_o night_n watch_n deut._n 23._o 4._o the_o amalekite_v prevent_v you_o not_o with_o bread_n it_o be_v to_o go_v before_o in_o place_n psal_n 68_o 26._o the_o singer_n go_v before_o its_o strange_a that_o any_o prayer_n can_v prevent_v god_n ans_fw-fr not_o proper_o he_o say_v himself_o job_n 41._o 11._o who_o have_v prevent_v i_o the_o same_o word_n that_o i_o shall_v repay_v he_o then_o our_o prevent_n of_o god_n shall_v lay_v some_o debt_n upon_o god_n which_o be_v unpossible_a and_o as_o paul_n observe_v rom._n 11._o 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o give_v he_o first_o therefore_o 1._o he_o speak_v psal_n 88_o of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o if_o heman_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v more_o early_o up_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o pray_v then_o the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o hear_v the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v true_a as_o if_o heman_n early_a pray_v waken_v god_n psal_n 44._o 23._o awake_v why_o sleep_v thou_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o prevent_n of_o god_n as_o a_o deliverer_n and_o a_o comforter_n god_n god_n order_n be_v that_o our_o pray_n make_v a_o impulsion_n and_o stir_v on_o the_o lord_n first_o and_o then_o he_o deliver_v and_o comfort_n psal_n 24._o 6._o psal_n 18._o 6_o 7_o &_o 16._o and_o so_o in_o order_n to_o comfort_n and_o deliverance_n in_o genere_fw-la mediorum_fw-la moralium_fw-la prayer_n wake_v heaven_n and_o put_v the_o lord_n a_o work_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o order_n of_o real_a and_o physical_a act_n the_o lord_n prevent_v we_o the_o string_n of_o the_o harp_n or_o viol._n be_v not_o say_v to_o touch_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o musician_n but_o the_o musician_n hand_n touch_v the_o string_n hence_o be_v music_n nor_o do_v the_o axe_n stir_v and_o lift_v up_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o carpenter_n but_o the_o carpenter_n arm_n lift_v up_o the_o axe_n therefore_o they_o who_o teach_v that_o our_o prayer_n and_o the_o act_n of_o our_o free_a will_n can_v and_o may_v prevent_v grace_n in_o place_n of_o prevent_a grace_n give_v we_o nature_n and_o the_o creature_n prevent_v god_n we_o read_v of_o the_o father_n draw_v we_o and_o the_o son_n with_o the_o odour_n of_o his_o ointment_n draw_v sinner_n but_o to_o teach_v that_o nature_n prevent_v grace_n be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v
the_o second_o death_n infant_n then_o die_v infant_n be_v no_o debtor_n to_o the_o complete_a ransom_n of_o blood_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n and_o when_o our_o saviour_n bless_a infant_n and_o say_v of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n his_o sense_n must_v be_v that_o infant_n depart_v this_o life_n in_o infancy_n hold_v heaven_n by_o no_o charter_n of_o christ_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o sin_n be_v not_o deliver_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v nor_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 1_o thessaly_n 5._o 9_o 3._o what_o debt_n be_v this_o who_o of_o angel_n or_o man_n can_v pay_v the_o hire_n of_o free_a love_n to_o christ_n you_o be_v bear_v beast_n tiger_n lion_n dog_n and_o brood_v of_o satan_n and_o the_o serpent_n seed_n and_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o son_n of_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n heir_n of_o life_n coheir_n with_o christ_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o first-born_a of_o god_n write_v in_o heaven_n 4._o grace_n never_o dream_v that_o your_o own_o strength_n or_o good_a part_n of_o nature_n can_v fit_v and_o spiritual_o capacitate_v you_o for_o receive_v influence_n for_o spiritual_a duty_n nature_n can_v more_o prepare_v itself_o for_o grace_n and_o a_o gracious_a state_n than_o a_o thistle_n can_v change_v itself_o into_o a_o vine-tree_n christ_n be_v good_a at_o all_o indisposition_n of_o deadness_n of_o a_o natural_a state_n who_o he_o quicken_v that_o man_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v live_v who_o can_v help_v a_o dead_a heart_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n and_o he_o who_o raise_v the_o dead_a only_o can_v quicken_v such_o dead_a one_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o proud_a pen_n that_o will_v plead_v and_o advocate_n for_o such_o a_o hellish_a nature_n and_o except_o satan_n and_o his_o son_n pelagian_n what_o do_v they_o but_o depose_v christ_n from_o his_o office_n of_o the_o physician_n of_o sinner_n and_o bid_v he_o go_v back_o to_o heaven_n with_o his_o medicament_n of_o free_a grace_n there_o be_v here_o no_o sick_a folk_n free_a will_n be_v strong_a enough_o new_a habit_n of_o grace_n be_v useless_a the_o letter_n and_o moral_a act_n of_o the_o word_n can_v raise_v dead_a soul_n shall_v we_o thus_o requite_v christ_n for_o his_o free_a grace_n 6._o though_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n in_o diligent_a seek_v and_o hear_v the_o preach_v gospel_n its_o good_a to_o lie_v near_o the_o fountain_n for_o all_o that_o as_o motion_n beget_v and_o augment_v vital_a heat_n and_o activity_n to_o move_v frequent_a seek_n bring_v home_o influence_n so_o we_o be_v here_o in_o use_v mean_n compare_v cant._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o with_o v._n 4._o and_o psal_n 22._o 2._o with_o psal_n 18._o 6._o gen._n 32._o 26_o 27_o 28._o but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o chap._n iii_o the_o second_o particular_a of_o fetch_v influence_n be_v by_o supernatural_a act_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o justify_v one_o perform_v any_o moral_a action_n without_o any_o influence_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n 1._o some_o heat_n and_o warmness_n may_v arise_v material_o from_o act_n in_o duty_n though_o customary_a formal_a dead_a 3._o the_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a action_n be_v the_o best_a preparation_n for_o spiritual_a action_n 4._o influence_n of_o grace_n oil_n the_o wheel_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o more_o spiritual_a act_n 5._o natural_a and_o literal_a act_n though_o void_a of_o grace_n because_o they_o be_v some_o way_n under_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o divine_a command_n be_v near_o to_o save_v act_n of_o grace_n than_o the_o contrary_n of_o these_o action_n be_v 6._o a_o practice_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v difference_v from_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n 7._o how_o the_o lord_n be_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o give_v influence_n there_o be_v some_o act_n even_o in_o renew_a man_n influence_n partly_o from_o the_o spirit_n partly_o from_o nature_n custom_n or_o formality_n the_o question_n be_v thus_o frame_v because_o it_o be_v a_o disputable_a question_n whether_o justify_v one_o do_v any_o action_n moral_o good_a from_o a_o only_a principle_n natural_a without_o any_o influence_n of_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n at_o all_o since_o their_o sin_n after_o their_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o commit_v with_o the_o full_a bensil_n of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o spirit_n in_o some_o measure_n retard_v and_o weaken_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 7._o and_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n original_n be_v weaken_v and_o remit_v or_o slack_v in_o its_o strength_n in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o therefore_o it_o will_v seem_v if_o the_o spirit_n do_v weaken_v retard_v and_o blunt_v the_o action_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o far_o more_o there_o be_v in_o all_o moral_a action_n that_o be_v good_a moral_o some_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n less_o or_o more_o so_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v safe_o set_v to_o work_v though_o their_o action_n proceed_v from_o conscience_n natural_a power_n custom_n or_o a_o mere_a office_n with_o little_a influence_n of_o habitual_a grace_n to_o work_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v fetch_v influence_n of_o grace_n 1._o action_n it_o be_v not_o unlike_o it_o may_v be_v so_o for_o the_o godly_a who_o go_v to_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v clear_a psal_n 141._o 2._o act_n 3._o 1._o luke_n 1._o 8_o 9_o may_v go_v about_o these_o duty_n sometime_o upon_o mere_a custom_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o know_v their_o own_o backdraw_a heart_n shall_v not_o deny_v this_o and_o they_o may_v pray_v from_o a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v require_v and_o otherwise_o they_o do_v mind_n the_o duty_n as_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v inflame_v with_o spiritual_a duty_n ere_o they_o end_v this_o be_v confirm_v by_o family_n pray_v at_o set_a time_n so_o may_v a_o pastor_n by_o necessity_n of_o his_o office_n preach_v and_o pray_v at_o the_o begin_n with_o much_o deadness_n and_o coldness_n and_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a straighten_n of_o spirit_n and_o yet_o a_o fire_n flaught_n of_o a_o heavenly_a kindle_v fall_n upon_o the_o spirit_n before_o the_o work_n be_v end_v any_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o that_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v various_a as_o touch_v their_o degree_n may_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o 2._o the_o child_n of_o god_n appear_v dead_a cold_a and_o unbelieve_o to_o complain_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o pray_v and_o of_o a_o psalm_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o david_n psal_n 22._o 2._o exponing_n that_o of_o he_o as_o some_o verity_n it_o have_v in_o some_o point_n of_o he_o v_o 2._o and_o in_o ezekiah_n in_o his_o song_n isa_n 39_o 10._o in_o jonah_n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o in_o the_o same_o david_n psal_n 6._o psal_n 38._o in_o the_o church_n psal_n 77._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o afflict_a soul_n psal_n 102._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o yet_o there_o be_v confidence_n of_o believe_v triumph_v rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o praise_v ere_o the_o prayer_n and_o psalm_n be_v end_v 3._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n psal_n 22._o ps_n 6._o ps_n 38._o psal_n 116._o habak_v 1._o 12._o of_o heman_n psal_n 88_o of_o ezekiah_n isa_n 38._o of_o jonah_n c._n 2._o of_o moses_n psal_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o church_n psal_n 102._o psal_n 89._o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o admirable_a variety_n of_o up-lifting_a and_o down-casting_a of_o joy_n of_o believe_v of_o sink_v and_o doubt_v of_o hope_v and_o legal_a fret_v strong_a ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o faith_n and_o faint_v of_o light_n and_o darkness_n as_o psal_n 22._o 2._o o_o my_o god_n i_o cry_v by_o day_n and_o thou_o hear_v not_o and_o in_o the_o night_n season_n i_o be_o not_o silent_a yet_o arise_v ver_fw-la 3._o but_o thou_o be_v holy_a o_o thou_o that_o inhabite_v the_o praise_n of_o israel_n ver._n 4._o our_o father_n be_v trust_v in_o thou_o they_o trust_v and_o thou_o do_v deliver_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o some_o faint_a be_v in_o that_o v_o 6._o but_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n a_o reproach_n of_o man_n and_o despise_a of_o the_o people_n ver._n 7._o all_o they_o that_o see_v i_o laugh_v i_o to_o scorn_v etc._n etc._n at_o least_o this_o may_v brangle_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o sinful_a man_n such_o as_o david_n and_o again_o there_o be_v a_o rise_n v_o 9_o 10._o but_o thou_o be_v he_o that_o take_v i_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n thou_o do_v make_v
his_o act_n from_o a_o gift_n to_o be_v act_n from_o grace_n but_o 1._o a_o habitual_a delusion_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n all_o their_o life_n and_o until_o the_o market_n of_o buy_v oil_n be_v spend_v and_o over_o can_v fall_v into_o a_o regenerate_a man_n for_o the_o lord_n reveal_v his_o state_n to_o he_o 2._o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v all_o his_o life_n not_o put_v a_o distinct_a difference_n between_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v in_o judas_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o preach_v for_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o other_o as_o touch_v particular_a man_n 3._o there_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o discern_a christ_n voice_n and_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v 1._o the_o act_n of_o sense_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o sense_n and_o spiritual_a discern_v the_o act_n of_o sense_n in_o order_n to_o other_o be_v not_o infallible_a either_o in_o the_o habit_n or_o the_o act_n the_o eleven_o may_v all_o their_o life_n mistake_v judas_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o object_n the_o save_a influence_n and_o act_n of_o god_n have_v they_o in_o some_o singular_a and_o peculiar_a thing_n by_o which_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o in_o themselves_o they_o may_v be_v discern_v as_o christ_n preach_n have_v such_o grace_n in_o it_o never_o man_n speak_v like_o he_o paul_n preach_v in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o have_v something_o that_o a_o spiritual_a discern_a might_n take_v up_o the_o garden_n flower_n and_o the_o wild_a flower_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o mountain_n be_v like_o other_o yet_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v and_o smell_v find_v a_o difference_n it_o be_v dreadful_a when_o christ_n preach_v and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v forth_o mock_v and_o persecution_n and_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v father_v upon_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o persuade_v man_n of_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n what_o come_v from_o self_n come_v from_o grace_n the_o heart_n because_o it_o be_v the_o man_n own_o be_v good_a to_o god_n the_o prayer_n be_v the_o man_n own_o and_o good_a the_o lamp_n they_o be_v our_o own_o and_o they_o shine_v and_o therefore_o the_o shine_a be_v from_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n within_o and_o yet_o the_o lamp_n be_v empty_a 2._o as_o to_o other_o hardly_o see_v we_o what_o condition_n they_o be_v in_o and_o because_o the_o smell_n of_o dead_a bone_n come_v not_o through_o marble-stone_n in_o the_o tomb_n therefore_o the_o paintry_n of_o a_o profession_n satisfy_v we_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o charity_n that_o make_v micah_n 7._o 2._o say_v the_o good_a man_n be_v perish_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v none_o upright_o among_o man_n they_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o blood_n as_o now_o it_o be_v call_v morosity_n rash_a judgement_n to_o say_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o minister_n and_o too_o many_o time-covenanters_a know_v little_a of_o any_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o their_o heart_n 10_o divis_n there_o be_v influence_n proper_a to_o the_o way_n to_o the_o country_n and_o influence_n proper_a to_o the_o end_n and_o to_o the_o country_n or_o influence_n of_o grace_n and_o influence_n of_o glory_n influence_n for_o the_o way_n though_o they_o come_v from_o christ_n our_o life_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o come_v by_o some_o mean_n the_o word_n glory_n the_o seal_n prayer_n faith_n in_o the_o promise_n what_o influence_n they_o have_v who_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n but_o have_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n within_o and_o book_n of_o creation_n and_o of_o providence_n without_o by_o which_o they_o may_v read_v and_o spell_v a_o godhead_n and_o duty_n they_o owe_v to_o god_n creator_n be_v hard_a to_o determine_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v witness_n to_o judge_v we_o and_o shall_v justify_v sodom_n matth._n 10._o 15._o but_o do_v we_o read_v more_o meditate_v more_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o shall_v have_v more_o of_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n the_o influence_n of_o glory_n be_v the_o immediate_a and_o eternal_a out-letting_n of_o god_n without_o word_n or_o faith_n or_o pray_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n have_v grow_v on_o it_o apple_n of_o life_n all_o the_o moment_n of_o the_o year_n that_o be_v a_o long_a summer_n and_o a_o long_a year_n the_o tree_n be_v ever_o green_a ever_o blossom_a eternal_o bear_v fruit_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n eternal_o feast_v on_o the_o fruit_n the_o river_n of_o life_n run_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o flow_v eternal_o and_o never_o ebb_v they_o eternal_o drink_v in_o life_n and_o joy_n from_o he_o which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o lamb._n so_o many_o million_o of_o glorify_a one_o as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o eternal_a and_o immediate_a dependency_n and_o live_a beam_n of_o glory_n unite_v to_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n because_o christ_n be_v our_o life_n col._n 3._o 4._o therefore_o must_v heaven_n be_v a_o life_n of_o immediate_a influence_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o glorious_a conserve_n power_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v body_n of_o clay_n in_o a_o be_v of_o 1._o incorruption_n and_o immortality_n beyond_o sickness_n cold_a pain_n old_a age_n and_o death_n 2._o in_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n free_a of_o shame_n 3._o in_o a_o state_n of_o bodily_a strength_n power_n and_o activity_n free_a of_o weakness_n 4._o in_o a_o state_n of_o spirituality_n free_a of_o a_o necessity_n of_o earthly_a help_n eat_v drink_v sleep_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 42_o 43_o 44._o 2._o it_o must_v be_v a_o immediate_a outletting_a of_o god_n in_o the_o four_o life_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n and_o glory_n above_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n 2._o the_o life_n intellectual_a of_o reason_n 3._o the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o rev._n 22._o 4._o job_n 19_o 26._o know_v he_o 4._o in_o the_o influence_n of_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o delight_n or_o pleasure_n and_o that_o so_o long_o as_o christ-god_n shall_v live_v for_o evermore_o now_o these_o three_o 1._o fruition_n of_o god_n as_o the_o last_o end_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o he_o only_o seek_v no_o other_o lover_n but_o god_n in_o christ_n 2._o love_v and_o adhere_v to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o faith_n and_o hope_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 13._o whence_o come_v fill_v of_o the_o concupiscible_a part_n desire_v delight_n 3._o praise_v he_o eternal_o and_o the_o lamb._n these_o three_o i_o say_v have_v both_o the_o consideration_n of_o duty_n and_o of_o a_o reward_n in_o both_o consideration_n the_o lord_n let_v out_o his_o immediate_a influence_n on_o that_o bless_a company_n in_o all_o these_o 1._o we_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n after_o our_o prison_n here_o rather_o than_o for_o our_o choice_a life_n 2._o we_o seek_v not_o the_o earnest_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o this_o life_n chap._n ii_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n that_o there_o be_v 2._o such_o a_o habit_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o word_n 3._o it_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n merit_n 4._o have_v supernatural_a act_n flow_v from_o it_o 5._o influence_n without_o this_o habit_n be_v but_o delusion_n 6._o difference_n betwixt_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o other_o habit_n 7._o resolution_n must_v be_v follow_v with_o prayer_n 2._o godly_a tremble_a 3._o faith_n 8._o the_o strong_a the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o strong_a and_o and_o more_o connatural_a be_v the_o act_n flow_v from_o it_o the_o three_o particular_a be_v how_o the_o saint_n may_v fetch_v the_o holy_a breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o supernatural_a habit_n and_o touch_v this_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o these_o 1._o what_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v 2._o how_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o influence_n of_o grace_n 1._o what_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o the_o connexion_n betwixt_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o how_o we_o may_v fetch_v breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o the_o first_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o fix_a disposition_n infuse_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o lord_n purchase_v by_o christ_n merit_n of_o his_o death_n by_o which_o we_o perform_v supernatural_a duty_n 1._o disposition_n a_o habit_n be_v a_o heavenly_a disposition_n or_o quality_n gracious_a by_o which_o the_o man_n even_o sleep_v be_v denominate_v a_o convert_n a_o believer_n a_o translate_a man_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n col._n 1._o 13._o act_n 2._o 44._o act_n 4._o 4._o 1_o john_n 3._o 14._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o fix_a quality_n different_a from_o a_o spiritual_a disposition_n as_o
leave_v their_o name_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o curse_n be_v not_o satisfy_v while_o the_o wind_n breathe_v out_o of_o the_o right_a air_n even_o from_o a_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o head_n christ_n christ_n live_v in_o i_o gal._n 2._o and_o the_o actual_a influence_n of_o grace_n from_o above_o be_v suitable_a have_v christ_n live_v in_o you_o christ_n shall_v furnish_v wind_n and_o sweet_a breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o his_o own_o life_n it_o be_v a_o curse_a case_n of_o conscience_n when_o the_o man_n have_v peace_n and_o so_o much_o quietness_n as_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o and_o to_o thank_v god_n for_o his_o formal_a fast_n and_o pay_v of_o his_o debt_n to_o all_o luke_n 18._o 11._o and_o such_o counterfeit_a influence_n please_v he_o all_o his_o life_n 2._o how_o do_v they_o undervalue_v christ_n and_o his_o blood_n who_o father_n all_o influence_n of_o pray_v and_o seek_v of_o god_n upon_o their_o own_o industry_n and_o nature_n in_o this_o the_o mouth_n may_v kiss_v the_o hand_n we_o kiss_v not_o the_o son_n it_o speak_v grace_n when_o every_o sincere_a sigh_n and_o every_o good_a word_n and_o thought_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o price_n and_o ransom_n of_o blood_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v at_o this_o o_o i_o will_v kiss_v jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o lose_n and_o melt_v of_o heart_n and_o i_o be_o the_o endear_a debtor_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o lively_a breathe_n upon_o the_o heart_n this_o keep_v from_o murmur_v and_o fret_v at_o other_o time_n when_o the_o man_n weep_v over_o his_o deadness_n ah_o it_o be_v say_v the_o complainer_n long_v since_o i_o see_v he_o 2._o habit_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o other_o habit_n of_o art_n and_o science_n will_v be_v consider_v 1._o in_o the_o rise_n industry_n and_o free-will_n trade_v may_v purchase_v the_o habit_n of_o science_n and_o art_n this_o be_v infuse_v from_o heaven_n i_o will_v pour_v water_n on_o the_o thirsty_a ground_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n do_v i_o this_o isa_n 44._o ezek._n 36._o 32._o this_o habit_n be_v indeed_o christ_n trade_v and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o stand_v christ_n at_o a_o high_a price_n 2._o other_o habit_n may_v be_v forget_v and_o lose_v this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o believer_n stock_n of_o christ_n buy_v and_o so_o in_o christ_n keep_v christ_n keep_v his_o own_o purchase_n from_o waste_v in_o shipwreck_n it_o be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n the_o well_o that_o spring_v up_o to_o life_n eternal_a john_n 4._o 14._o the_o remain_a anoint_v 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o the_o imbide_a seed_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o 3._o the_o less_o excellent_a the_o habit_n be_v the_o more_o it_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o freewill_a the_o musician_n may_v sing_v when_o he_o will_v he_o need_v no_o influence_n of_o grace_n to_o stir_v up_o his_o habit_n the_o natural_a man_n from_o himself_o may_v blow_v upon_o the_o natural_a habit_n of_o art_n and_o science_n and_o the_o remanent_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o he_o may_v do_v much_o from_o common_a honesty_n but_o the_o more_o excellent_a and_o spiritual_a the_o infuse_a habit_n be_v the_o further_a it_o be_v from_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o freewill_n only_o the_o north_n and_o southwind_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v act_v upon_o this_o habit_n supernatural_a nor_o can_v we_o pray_v simple_o at_o the_o nod_n and_o stir_v of_o freewill_n only_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n be_v steersman_n here_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o the_o spirit_n so_o withdraw_v as_o we_o be_v guilty_a consenter_n to_o his_o withdraw_n and_o in_o the_o sinful_a omission_n of_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o the_o spirit_n act_v upon_o the_o freewill_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v willing_a consenter_n to_o that_o bless_a breathe_n and_o willing_a joiner_n in_o the_o work_n of_o pray_v and_o some_o commendation_n and_o praise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o his_o saint_n in_o all_o holy_a act_n num._n 14._o 24._o gen._n 22._o 16._o gen._n 32._o 28._o num._n 12._o 7._o rev._n 2._o 3_o 13_o 19_o rev._n 2._o 4_o 8_o 9_o 10._o so_o we_o be_v 1._o vow_n not_o to_o engage_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o freewill_n and_o let_v we_o know_v thus_o much_o that_o when_o resolution_n of_o rely_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v and_o we_o say_v this_o we_o shall_v do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o but_o use_v the_o name_n of_o grace_n but_o there_o be_v within_o 1._o a_o fixedness_n of_o rely_v on_o nature_n and_o we_o follow_v not_o our_o resolution_n with_o prayer_n as_o david_n psal_n 119._o 106._o i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v perform_v that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n he_o second_v his_o vow_n with_o prayer_n v_o 108._o accept_v i_o beseech_v thou_o the_o freewill_n offer_v of_o my_o mouth_n o_o lord_n and_o teach_v i_o thy_o judgement_n in_o pray_v for_o any_o mercy_n as_o for_o grace_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v vow_v to_o keep_v we_o be_v to_o interpose_v christ_n as_o surety_n for_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o vow_n 2._o there_o be_v not_o godly_a fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o distrust_v ourselves_o david_n after_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o david_n by_o the_o lord_n grace_n have_v accept_v and_o engage_v to_o stand_v to_o it_o he_o cast_v himself_o down_o to_o the_o dust_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 18._o who_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n god_n and_o what_o be_v my_o house_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o hitherto_o if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v how_o cozen_a and_o unstable_a as_o water_v our_o heart_n be_v we_o shall_v fear_v our_o own_o bentness_n to_o backslide_v when_o we_o so_o vow_v it_o speak_v honest_a ingenuity_n after_o a_o man_n have_v borrow_v money_n and_o give_v word_n and_o writ_n to_o pay_v it_o when_o he_o be_v anxious_a how_o to_o answer_v the_o day_n and_o be_v acquit_v of_o the_o debt_n 3._o i'faith_o shall_v rely_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o influence_n of_o grace_n and_o look_v away_o from_o nature_n and_o cease_v from_o the_o breathe_n of_o freewill_n especial_o since_o they_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o perseverance_n and_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n isa_n 54._o 10._o isa_n 59_o 21._o jer._n 31._o 35._o ezek._n 36._o 27._o for_o among_o man_n he_o who_o engage_v for_o a_o good_a harvest_n do_v also_o engage_v to_o labour_n to_o harrow_n and_o sow_v he_o that_o covenant_n to_o bring_v home_o to_o a_o prince_n a_o ship_n load_v of_o gold_n from_o india_n he_o must_v also_o engage_v to_o prepare_v a_o ship_n and_o seaman_n and_o provision_n for_o they_o and_o to_o set_v out_o to_o the_o sea_n for_o sail_v and_o to_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o wind_n now_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o bring_v many_o child_n to_o glory_n this_o put_v on_o christ_n a_o sort_n of_o engagement_n especial_o if_o we_o add_v to_o this_o the_o trust_n that_o the_o father_n have_v put_v on_o he_o john_n 17._o 2._o chap._n 6._o 37._o to_o work_n in_o they_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v and_o when_o they_o fall_v to_o raise_v they_o again_o and_o as_o faith_n rely_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o glory_n so_o be_v faith_n to_o rely_v upon_o christ_n for_o grace_n and_o influence_n and_o new_a breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o perseverance_n promise_v even_o undeclinable_a attain_n to_o glory_n be_v impossible_a 3._o the_o strong_a and_o the_o more_o intense_a the_o habit_n be_v the_o more_o connatural_a and_o kind_o and_o the_o more_o signal_n bend_a and_o strong_a be_v the_o act_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o habit_n 1._o grace_n rain_n and_o sweet_a shower_n pour_v upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n make_v the_o grow_a the_o more_o easy_a and_o connatural_a and_o when_o a_o strong_a habit_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n strong_a than_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n which_o many_o water_n can_v quench_v be_v fix_v and_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o act_n of_o suffering_n even_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o rack_n of_o burn_v quick_a of_o the_o tooth_n of_o wild_a beast_n of_o exquisite_a and_o long-enduring_a torture_n be_v exceed_v both_o easy_a and_o rejoice_v and_o refresh_v to_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o they_o have_v answerable_a strong_a act_n of_o influence_n and_o a_o mighty_a presence_n of_o god_n as_o the_o three_o child_n have_v the_o four_o man_n the_o son_n of_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o fiery_a oven_n with_o they_o daniel_n have_v the_o increated_a angel_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o there_o must_v have_v
the_o spirit_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o work_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v attend_v psalm_n 130._o 5._o i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n do_v wait_v whether_o in_o his_o real_a help_a and_o hear_v my_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o deep_n or_o on_o his_o save_a act_n upon_o the_o dead_a heart_n and_o in_o his_o word_n do_v i_o hope_v there_o may_v be_v a_o cast_n of_o the_o good_n in_o the_o sea_n to_o help_v the_o ship_n to_o land_n there_o be_v fail_v of_o the_o eye_n in_o wait_v for_o god_n psalm_n 69._o 3._o psalm_n 119._o 8._o my_o soul_n faint_v for_o thy_o salvation_n 13._o i_o open_v my_o mouth_n &_o pant_v for_o i_o long_v for_o thy_o salvation_n i_o can_v create_v breathe_n but_o the_o man_n in_o a_o pit_n or_o dungeon_n though_o he_o can_v make_v no_o help_n to_o himself_o yet_o he_o can_v cry_v and_o make_v use_n of_o arm_n and_o leg_n when_o a_o rope_n be_v cast_v down_o to_o he_o 4._o blow_v of_o the_o bellows_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o fire_n yet_o it_o remove_v the_o ash_n it_o fan_n away_o the_o earthy_a part_n and_o rarefy_v it_o and_o act_n upon_o the_o smoke_n and_o add_v quicken_a it_o be_v fit_a to_o blow_v upon_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o heavenly_a disposition_n yea_o to_o blow_v in_o a_o sanctify_a way_n in_o a_o gift_n so_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o wherefore_o i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n erasmus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o elegant_a metaphor_n from_o such_o as_o care_n for_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v under_o ash_n they_o blow_v with_o the_o bellows_o and_o revive_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o fire_n like_o to_o die_v out_o other_o think_v it_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o priest_n daily_o watch_v to_o cherish_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o fire_n which_o the_o lord_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o to_o cast_v new_a fuel_n to_o it_o so_o be_v that_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o let_v it_o not_o rust_v self-sharping_a and_o self-impulsion_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o act_v upon_o the_o habit_n which_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n because_o it_o lodge_v in_o a_o lazy_a heart_n be_v require_v we_o may_v deaden_v and_o neglect_v both_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o new_a habit_n whereas_o that_o prayer_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n teach_v that_o we_o by_o diligent_a act_n add_v to_o the_o habit_n to_o the_o gift_n talon_n and_o dispensation_n and_o the_o improve_n of_o these_o be_v forcible_a mean_n to_o draw_v down_o fresh_a influence_n of_o life_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v bring_v himself_o reserve_v act_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o deep_a wisdom_n under_o a_o sort_n of_o promissory_a necessity_n to_o bestow_v influence_n and_o to_o give_v one_o talon_n to_o he_o who_o make_v five_o talent_n ten_o idleness_n and_o sleep_v then_o must_v be_v no_o small_a obstruction_n to_o new_a quicken_a influence_n 5._o as_o the_o husbandman_n be_v a_o fellow-worker_n in_o his_o way_n with_o industry_n and_o art_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o nature_n to_o fit_v his_o ridge_n by_o plough_v and_o sow_v to_o receive_v influence_n of_o dew_n and_o rain_n and_o impression_n from_o heaven_n and_o he_o work_v with_o god_n and_o nature_n who_o labour_v the_o vineyard_n purge_v out_o bramble_n brier_n stone_n prune_n the_o young_a vine-tree_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v influence_n from_o sun_n moon_n heaven_n and_o cloud_n yet_o no_o husbandman_n no_o vinedresser_n can_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o heaven_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o plough_v up_o the_o fallow-ground_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o not_o to_o sow_v among_o thorn_n to_o lie_v under_o the_o husbandry_n of_o minister_n send_v of_o god_n to_o frequent_a ordinance_n to_o yield_v up_o our_o heart_n by_o willing_a consent_n to_o be_v act_v on_o by_o god_n to_o resign_v they_o and_o put_v the_o heart_n out_o of_o our_o possession_n and_o yield_v to_o that_o suit_n my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n else_o we_o mock_v god_n in_o suit_v from_o he_o enlargedness_n of_o heart_n in_o a_o sort_n of_o compromise_v that_o we_o shall_v run_v if_o he_o shall_v draw_v and_o enlarge_v but_o we_o keep_v fast_o possession_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o do_v not_o resign_v they_o to_o god_n hence_o a_o word_n of_o waken_n to_o cry_n to_o harp_n and_o psaltery_a to_o our_o gift_n and_o to_o our_o tongue_n and_o to_o our_o sleepy_a heart_n psal_n 57_o 8._o be_v requisite_a as_o also_o 2._o that_o we_o chide_v with_o our_o unbelieving_a soul_n psal_n 42._o 5_o 11._o and_o command_v the_o renew_a part_n to_o act_v upon_o the_o heart_n to_o accuse_v and_o convince_v and_o rebuke_v the_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 5._o 1_o john_n 3._o 20._o 6._o the_o soul_n can_v be_v in_o no_o such_o dead_a case_n but_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o evangelic_n command_n sardis_n have_v a_o name_n they_o be_v live_v and_o yet_o be_v dead_a then_o be_v it_o useless_a to_o speak_v to_o sardis_n now_o dead_a no_o rev._n 3._o 2._o strengthen_v that_o which_o remain_v there_o fly_v sparkle_n of_o fire_n from_o the_o red_a hot_a iron_n of_o the_o smith_n upon_o those_o about_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n from_o that_o charge_n open_v to_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o love_n etc._n etc._n there_o come_v upon_o she_o whether_o she_o will_v or_o not_o flaming_n of_o love_n which_o bring_v influence_n on_o her_o bowel_n chap._n ix_o the_o five_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o enlarge_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o wideness_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o power_n thereof_o in_o its_o act_n hence_o these_o proposition_n concern_v enlargedness_n of_o heart_n prop._n 1._o when_o the_o soul_n be_v widen_v and_o stretch_v out_o in_o its_o act_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v psal_n 30._o i_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o psal_n 23._o 6._o which_o though_o true_a when_o he_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n psal_n 42._o psal_n 84._o psal_n 63._o he_o have_v utter_v thought_n of_o his_o state_n some_o say_v shall_v i_o ever_o again_o be_v dead_a shall_v i_o ever_o again_o doubt_v as_o a_o down-casting_a soul_n no_o i_o shall_v believe_v and_o hope_v under_o temptation_n to_o the_o end_n but_o we_o be_v no_o more_o to_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o by_o our_o present_a enlargedness_n than_o we_o be_v to_o pass_v sentence_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n of_o a_o city_n by_o a_o solemn_a fair_a or_o great_a market_n the_o town_n be_v not_o every_o day_n so_o people_v nor_o be_v we_o to_o esteem_v of_o a_o river_n by_o its_o swell_a and_o run_v over_o bank_n after_o a_o mighty_a long_o continue_v rain_n 2._o nor_o be_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o according_a to_o our_o ebb_a and_o deadness_n of_o disposition_n that_o we_o shall_v ever_o again_o believe_v say_v the_o doubt_a soul_n shall_v i_o ever_o again_o see_v the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n as_o sometime_o i_o do_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n psal_n 63._o the_o bird_n reason_v not_o so_o they_o say_v not_o in_o winter_n shall_v ever_o the_o spring_n and_o the_o season_n of_o build_v our_o nest_n come_v again_o shall_v bird_n ever_o have_v summer-singing_a again_o and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v a_o weapon-shew_a of_o grace_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v i_o will_v do_v wonder_n as_o if_o the_o man_n be_v the_o father_n who_o beget_v grace_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o own_o believe_v as_o some_o believe_v the_o horse_n swiftness_n be_v the_o swiftness_n of_o the_o rider_n be_v humble_a and_o pull_v down_o the_o sail_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v prop._n 2._o see_v in_o the_o text_n enlargedness_n of_o heart_n and_o run_v be_v near_o of_o kindred_n and_o blood_n the_o disposition_n and_o the_o gracious_a act_n by_o divine_a influence_n be_v near_o other_o as_o the_o powder_n and_o flaming_n the_o dry_a timber_n and_o the_o warm_a harthstone_n to_o receive_v flaming_n there_o be_v a_o near_a disposition_n in_o the_o embryo_n in_o the_o frame_a mass_n of_o the_o birth_n to_o receive_v by_o the_o creator_n influence_n a_o live_a soul_n psal_n 38._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o so_o in_o christ_n psal_n 40._o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o preach_v the_o lord_n righteousness_n in_o the_o great_a congregation_n be_v near_o other_o 2._o the_o enlarge_a heart_n be_v ripen_v to_o receive_v influence_n and_o quicken_a of_o grave_n for_o run_v the_o
antinomian_o to_o exclude_v strict_a walk_n make_v repentance_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o faith_n so_o mr._n den_n hobson_n etc._n etc._n again_o socinian_n and_o mr._n baxter_n a_o man_n of_o a_o strong_a wit_n on_o the_o other_o extreme_a to_o exclude_v the_o loose_a faith_n of_o many_o make_v gospel-faith_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n but_o the_o place_n act_v 2._o can_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o repentance_n and_o a_o fix_a walk_n in_o good_a work_n be_v such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o this_o do_v and_o live_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v pardon_v than_o that_o baptism_n which_o be_v in_o the_o text_n join_v with_o repentance_n be_v necessary_o require_v before_o pardon_n whereas_o both_o repentance_n faith_n baptism_n new_a obedience_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o crown_n not_o cause_n not_o the_o price_n not_o the_o ransom_n of_o the_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o both_o as_o condition_n of_o pardon_n and_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o place_n act_n 3._o 19_o speak_v of_o repentance_n continue_v all_o the_o life_n for_o such_o a_o repentance_n be_v command_v in_o both_o place_n and_o all_o along_o in_o scripture_n matth._n 3._o 8_o 11._o matth._n 3._o 13._o act_n 11._o 18._o act_n 13._o 24._o act_n 26._o 20._o ezech._n 14._o 6._o matth._n 4._o 17._o mark_v 1._o 15._o mark_v 6._o 12._o act_n 17._o 30._o rev._n 2._o 7._o rev._n 3._o 19_o as_o a_o work_n not_o of_o a_o day_n but_o of_o all_o the_o life_n also_o the_o word_n shall_v bear_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v until_o the_o time_n of_o refreshment_n that_o be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o rest_n from_o our_o labour_n of_o this_o life_n in_o which_o day_n sin_n be_v only_o blot_v out_o declarative_o say_v diodati_n but_o let_v it_o stand_v repent_v that_o you_o may_v be_v pardon_v and_o that_o a_o turn_n to_o god_n be_v a_o condition_n and_o a_o way_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o shall_v not_o hold_v up_o the_o fabric_n of_o mr._n baxters_n justification_n by_o inherent_a righteousness_n for_o sure_a in_o concreto_fw-la no_o man_n be_v pardon_v who_o continue_v in_o his_o sinful_a way_n but_o he_o that_o repent_v and_o so_o continue_v repent_v that_o he_o may_v be_v pardon_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o other_o be_v the_o only_o justify_v man_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v adult_n and_o come_v to_o age_n for_o the_o apostle_n act_n 2._o 3._o john_n baptist_n matth._n 3._o have_v to_o do_v with_o loose_a professor_n and_o hypocrite_n who_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o law-work_n and_o yet_o slight_v law_n and_o all_o law-work_n do_v urge_v first_o repentance_n sincere_a 2._o continue_v to_o the_o end_n 3._o visible_a to_o themselves_o and_o other_o nor_o do_v we_o bid_v proud_a and_o whole_a pharisee_n and_o man_n go_v on_o secure_o and_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n as_o such_o immediate_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n as_o their_o saviour_n and_o it_o be_v true_a the_o motive_n of_o god_n abundant_a pardon_v and_o so_o the_o faith_n of_o pardon_v mercy_n lead_v to_o repentance_n isa_n 55._o 6_o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a return_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v and_o therefore_o faith_n go_v before_o repentance_n as_o touch_v some_o act_n in_o these_o matth._n 6._o 14_o 15._o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o your_o father_n will_v not_o forgive_v you_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o order_n as_o if_o we_o must_v first_o love_v our_o neighbour_n and_o our_o enemy_n as_o ourselves_o before_o we_o be_v justify_v nor_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o order_n 1_o john_n 1._o 19_o prov._n 28._o 13._o roman_n 10._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 13._o as_o if_o penitent_a confession_n of_o sin_n to_o christ_n forsake_v of_o all_o sin_n and_o sound_n and_o complete_a repentance_n must_v go_v before_o justification_n and_o forgiveness_n but_o the_o lord_n design_n the_o person_n pardon_v that_o they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o forgive_v their_o enemy_n forsake_v their_o sin_n because_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o soothe_v themselves_o as_o if_o hater_n of_o their_o brethren_n may_v be_v while_o they_o habitual_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o wicked_a way_n justify_v before_o god_n mr._n baxter_n in_o his_o confession_n c._n 5._o sect_n 1._o concl_n 6._o page_n 101._o i_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o promise_n god_n have_v deliver_v all_o man_n in_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o promulgation_n reach_v not_o to_o all_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o to_o the_o destructive_a punishment_n on_o condition_n they_o will_v accept_v of_o christ_n and_o life_n and_o no_o man_n be_v accept_v out_o of_o this_o promise_n till_o they_o remedies_o reject_v it_o but_o it_o be_v so_o general_a that_o whosoever_o will_v have_v christ_n may_v have_v he_o on_o his_o term_n though_o none_o will_v have_v he_o till_o god_n special_a grace_n make_v they_o willing_a yet_o whosoever_o will_n be_v call_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n my_o doubt_n be_v short_o these_o 1._o what_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v deliver_v all_o man_n mankind_n i._n e._n brasilian_n indian_n all_o the_o race_n of_o man_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o destructive_a punishment_n or_o from_o hell_n why_o not_o from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o the_o same_o ransom_n be_v pay_v to_o save_v from_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o 2._o how_o be_v it_o not_o a_o scenical_a and_o a_o poor_a delivery_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o ransom_n pay_v to_o justice_n if_o justice_n inflict_v eternal_a destructive_a punishment_n on_o all_o brasilian_n indian_n million_o of_o this_o huge_a all_o must_v then_o be_v the_o covenant_v people_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v save_v conditional_o can_v a_o covenant-promise_n be_v make_v to_o all_o if_o all_o be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o this_o covenant-promise_n 3._o can_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n never_o promulgate_v never_o by_o fame_n or_o sound_v of_o word_n reach_v the_o ear_n of_o these_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v be_v either_o promise_n or_o oblige_a law_n the_o lord_n will_n to_o do_v good_a be_v but_o a_o mere_a decree_n never_o a_o promise_n till_o it_o be_v speak_v be_v there_o such_o a_o thing_n from_o eternity_n as_o a_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o world_n a_o decree_n there_o be_v never_o a_o promise_n god_n say_v never_o in_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n if_o all_o the_o brasilian_n indian_n shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v save_v and_o to_o they_o come_v to_o age_n a_o promise_n conditional_a it_o can_v be_v when_o not_o only_o never_o promulgate_v but_o apostle_n and_o other_o be_v express_o forbid_v to_o promulgate_v it_o to_o the_o gentile_n matth._n 10._o 5._o act_n 16._o 6._o as_o be_v no_o people_n of_o god_n lo-ammi_a not_o obtain_v mercy_n in_o christ_n hos_n 1._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 10._o rom._n 10._o 24_o 25._o and_o yet_o for_o all_o these_o christ_n die_v all_o these_o christ_n save_v conditional_o they_o be_v save_v and_o my_o people_n and_o i_o promise_v to_o they_o life_n in_o my_o son_n so_o they_o believe_v but_o tell_v they_o not_o of_o it_o what_o a_o gospel_n be_v this_o 4._o how_o can_v the_o brasilian_n be_v guilty_a of_o remedylesse_a reject_v of_o a_o christ_n they_o never_o hear_v of_o for_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o never_o hear_v rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o have_v they_o sin_n in_o hate_v christ_n for_o christ_n come_v never_o to_o they_o either_o in_o proper_a person_n or_o the_o gospel_n john_n 15._o 22_o 23._o preach_v 5._o how_o can_v this_o promise_n be_v so_o wide_a and_o general_a as_o none_o be_v except_v for_o either_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o infant_n and_o so_o no_o infant_n be_v redeem_v nor_o wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n no_o infant_n be_v part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o mankind_n or_o infant_n be_v condemn_v for_o not_o actual_a accept_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n and_o for_o wilful_a and_o remediless_a reject_v of_o christ_n because_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o drink_n as_o rev._n 22._o 17._o 6._o if_o whosoever_o will_v have_v christ_n may_v have_v he_o brasilian_n and_o indian_n and_o grace_n be_v universal_a as_o say_v mr._n baxter_n brasilian_n and_o all_o mankind_n must_v be_v freeholder_n and_o sovereigns_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n of_o effectual_a call_n it_o must_v then_o be_v in_o he_o that_o run_v and_o will_n and_o not_o in_o god_n who_o show_v mercy_n nor_o do_v the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v it_o be_v
comfortable_a necessity_n which_o lie_v on_o christ_n to_o confer_v influence_n of_o grace_n influence_n not_o fundamental_a not_o simple_o necessary_a influence_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o habit_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o influence_n for_o a_o gift_n how_o we_o may_v know_v when_o we_o act_v pray_v or_o hear_v etc._n etc._n from_o a_o gift_n and_o when_o we_o act_v from_o a_o grace_n some_o pray_v from_o a_o mere_a gift_n when_o they_o mistake_o imagine_v they_o pray_v from_o the_o save_a habit_n of_o grace_n the_o mistake_n be_v habitual_a in_o hypocrite_n only_o actual_a hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la in_o sound_a believer_n grace_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n use_v in_o all_o due_a and_o spiritual_a circumstance_n but_o the_o gift_n can_v never_o fanctifie_v grace_n the_o same_o word_n but_o not_o the_o same_o influence_n act_v upon_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o act_n from_o a_o gift_n but_o watchful_o to_o try_v when_o we_o act_v from_o a_o gift_n and_o when_o we_o act_v from_o a_o grace_n calvin_n praelect_v in_o jerem._n 15._o 18._o distinguendum_fw-la inter_fw-la ipsam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la quae_fw-la pura_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la ipsos_fw-la homines_fw-la prophetas_fw-la nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la dum_fw-la in_o seipsum_fw-la descendit_fw-la propheta_fw-la fatetur_fw-la se_fw-la agitari_fw-la multis_fw-la cogitationibus_fw-la quae_fw-la carnis_fw-la infirmitatem_fw-la redoleant_fw-la nec_fw-la careant_fw-la omni_fw-la vitio_fw-la difference_n betwixt_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n and_o these_o of_o glory_n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o permanent_a disposition_n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v through_o the_o merit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n we_o perform_v suitable_a act_n vital_a action_n flow_v from_o supernatural_a habit_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n from_o other_o habit_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v holy_a resolution_n with_o prayer_n 2._o godly_a tremble_a and_o 3._o faith_n the_o falsehood_n of_o vow_n a_o strong_a habit_n of_o grace_n produce_v easy_a and_o connatural_a and_o strong_a act_n of_o grace_n action_n supernatural_a and_o influence_n suitable_a be_v some_o way_n due_a to_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n sometime_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v qualify_v with_o heavenly_a disposition_n we_o shall_v pursue_v the_o disposition_n of_o grace_n when_o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o habit_n with_o spiritual_a act_n we_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n think_v deadn_v the_o lord_n by_o insuse_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n come_v under_o some_o necessity_n to_o give_v suitable_a influence_n thereunto_o divers_a necessity_n under_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o confer_v influence_n of_o grace_n christ_n advocate_n for_o the_o elect_v yet_o not_o convert_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o himself_o john_n 17._o 6_o 9_o 10._o the_o spirit_n office_n put_v he_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o give_v influence_n use_v from_o the_o lord_n necessity_n of_o give_v gracious_a influence_n first_o to_o frame_v doubt_n about_o predestination_n tâ—_n life_n and_o to_o miss_v eternal_a love_n before_o we_o miss_v inherent_a save_a grace_n be_v satan_n method_n whether_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n may_v cease_v in_o the_o regenerate_a from_o all_o its_o operation_n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o eternal_a the_o habit_n of_o grace_n cease_v not_o how_o many_o act_n we_o may_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o consent_n to_o the_o temptation_n which_o be_v a_o wish_v that_o our_o lust_n and_o god_n law_n may_v both_o stand_v and_o a_o virtual_a wish_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v never_o have_v be_v eight_o evidence_n that_o in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o save_a habit_n of_o grace_n never_o cease_v from_o omit_v some_o influence_n what_o disposition_n spiritual_a be_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n get_v heavenly_a disposition_n and_o influence_n follow_v connatural_o disposition_n be_v not_o ever_o alike_o but_o various_a and_o changeable_a evidence_n that_o disposition_n go_v and_o come_v spiritual_a disposition_n be_v different_a from_o the_o affection_n there_o be_v heaven'y_a disposition_n in_o the_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o affection_n bad_a spiritual_a disposition_n creep_v on_o on_o the_o child_n of_o god_n there_o be_v some_o act_n and_o life_n under_o much_o deadness_n in_o the_o â—egenerate_a many_o sweet_a spiritual_a act_n may_v be_v under_o indisposition_n no_o agreement_n betwixt_o these_o two_o champion_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o go_v about_o duty_n under_o indisposition_n less_o of_o sweet_a real_a influence_n and_o more_o of_o moral_a influence_n from_o the_o word_n make_v obedience_n the_o more_o perfect_a we_o can_v tell_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o they_o be_v on_o and_o after_o they_o be_v over_o and_o go_v difference_n betwixt_o spiritual_a heartburning_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o literal_a heat_n 1._o difference_n feel_v may_v be_v strong_a after_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v go_v 〈◊〉_d difference_n spiritual_a â—arning_n of_o heart_n leave_v some_o impressionâ—_n 〈◊〉_d which_o literal_a heat_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 4._o difference_n there_o be_v sweet_a lead_n no_o violence_n spiritual_a in_o heartburning_n for_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o literal_a heart_n 5._o difference_n the_o heavenly_a beat_n go_v along_o with_o the_o scripture_n open_a and_o apply_v not_o so_o the_o literal_a heat_n hence_o considerable_a difference_n betwixt_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o loose_a ensiasm_n literal_a heat_n be_v all_o upon_o the_o letter_n and_o form_n not_o so_o as_o the_o spiritual_a heat_n david_n be_v ps_n 119._o and_o a_o believer_n may_v be_v under_o some_o straighten_n a_o true_a and_o a_o false_a miss_n what_o straighten_n be_v and_o whence_o it_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o straitning_n rule_v to_o be_v free_a of_o straighten_n and_o to_o get_v enlargement_n of_o spirit_n every_o heaviness_n be_v not_o weakness_n of_o faith_n how_o far_o we_o may_v undertake_v obedience_n upon_o supposal_n of_o grace_n how_o disposition_n necessary_o fetch_v influence_n we_o have_v not_o assurance_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la how_o we_o be_v to_o rely_v on_o god_n for_o influence_n what_o enlarge_n of_o heart_n david_n speak_v of_o psal_n 119._o 32._o we_o can_v engage_v in_o our_o strength_n or_o habitual_a grace_n to_o run_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 63._o 17._o o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v etc._n etc._n open_v what_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o our_o inability_n to_o run_v except_o god_n enlarge_v the_o heart_n how_o man_n natural_o complain_v of_o sin_n original_a we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o strength_n of_o nature_n we_o may_v do_v and_o we_o add_v to_o our_o own_o lameness_n and_o unjust_o complain_v of_o god_n for_o our_o sinful_a impotency_n the_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n lay_v no_o obligation_n on_o we_o but_o to_o move_v in_o scriptural_a duty_n no_o violence_n but_o from_o ourselves_o hinder_v we_o to_o believe_v god_n love_v use_v of_o external_a mean_n pro_fw-la tanto_fw-la how_o far_o we_o may_v act_v to_o fetch_v the_o wind_n and_o to_o get_v influence_n branch_n of_o enlargedness_n of_o heart_n mr._n leigh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d active_a eructare_fw-la evomere_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ebrium_fw-la metaph._n depromere_fw-la producere_fw-la influence_n on_o angel_n and_o the_o glorify_a one_o many_o straighten_a and_o dead_a one_o reprove_v prayer_n beget_v heavenly_a disposition_n to_o pray_v and_o heavenly_a disposition_n to_o pray_v beget_v prayer_n and_o faith_n etc._n etc._n holy_a act_n beget_v holy_a act_n and_o holy_a disposition_n beget_v holy_a disposition_n the_o lord_n so_o frame_v his_o precept_n and_o promise_n as_o our_o act_n be_v suitable_o require_v to_o his_o influence_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o 1_o spiritual_a state_n 2_o of_o the_o temper_n 3_o of_o the_o condition_n what_o david_n present_a disposition_n be_v the_o double_n of_o word_n or_o sentence_n note_v certainty_n 2._o addition_n of_o assurance_n 3._o freeness_n of_o affection_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o eike_v to_o the_o holiness_n of_o influence_n which_o the_o lord_n offerâ—_n to_o we_o we_o may_v speak_v to_o god_n and_o profess_v in_o prayer_n the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o guide_v well_o grace_n and_o glory_n so_o long_o as_o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o the_o lord_n give_v of_o grace_n lay_v band_n on_o he_o to_o give_v more_o grace_n and_o to_o add_v new_a influence_n to_o old_a what_o a_o heart_n the_o repent_a thief_n and_o what_o a_o heart_n hezekiah_n bring_v out_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o die_n 2._o property_n of_o holy_a disposition_n disposition_n spiritual_a be_v seed_n of_o holy_a act_n zeal_n
p._n 270_o how_o man_n natural_o complain_v of_o sin_n original_a 271_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o strength_n of_o nature_n we_o may_v do_v and_o we_o add_v to_o our_o own_o lameness_n and_o then_o we_o unjust_o complain_v of_o god_n for_o our_o sinful_a impotency_n ib._n that_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n lay_v no_o obligation_n on_o we_o but_o to_o move_v in_o scriptural_a duty_n 276_o no_o violence_n but_o from_o ourselves_o hinder_v we_o to_o believe_v ib._n god_n love_v use_v of_o external_a mean_n pro_fw-la tanto_fw-la ib._n how_o far_o we_o may_v act_v to_o fetch_v the_o wind_n and_o to_o get_v influence_n ib._n we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o by_o occasional_a enlargednesse_n or_o deadn_v of_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o time_n cap._n 9_o p._n 280_o enlargedness_n of_o heart_n and_o influence_n be_v near_o of_o kin_n 281_o branch_n of_o enlargedness_n of_o heart_n ib._n influence_n on_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o glorify_a one_o 283_o many_o straighten_a and_o dead_a one_o reprove_v 284_o prayer_n beget_v holy_a disposition_n to_o pray_v and_o heavenly_a disposition_n to_o pray_v beget_v prayer_n and_o faith_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 10._o p._n 287_o holy_a act_n beget_v holy_a act_n and_o holy_a disposition_n beget_v holy_a disposition_n ib._n the_o lord_n so_o frame_v his_o precept_n and_o promise_n as_o our_o act_n be_v suitable_o require_v to_o his_o influence_n 288_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o 1._o spiritual_a estate_n 2._o of_o the_o temper_n 3._o of_o the_o condition_n 289_o what_o david_n present_a disposition_n be_v 291_o the_o double_n of_o word_n note_v 1._o certainty_n 2._o addition_n of_o assurance_n 3._o fieriness_n of_o affection_n ib._n it_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o eike_v to_o the_o holiness_n of_o influence_n which_o the_o lord_n offer_v to_o we_o 292_o we_o may_v speak_v to_o god_n and_o profess_v in_o prayer_n the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o 294_o its_o hard_a to_o guide_v well_o grace_n and_o glory_n so_o long_o as_o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o ib._n the_o lord_n give_v of_o grace_n lay_v band_n on_o he_o to_o give_v more_o grace_n and_o to_o add_v new_a influence_n to_o old_a 296_o what_o a_o heart_n the_o repent_a thief_n and_o what_o a_o heart_n hezekiah_n bring_v out_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o die_a ib._n â—_o property_n of_o holy_a disposition_n 298_o disposition_n spiritual_a be_v seed_n of_o holy_a act_n ib._n zeal_n bring_v forth_o holy_a act_n 299_o heavenly_a disposition_n be_v real_a help_n to_o holy_a act_n ib._n property_n of_o heavenly_a disposition_n to_o act_v under_o indisposition_n ib._n a_o disposition_n counterwork_a a_o disposition_n 300_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o heavenly_a disposition_n at_o length_n prevail_v ib._n 8_o pride_n and_o 9_o wordly_o mindedness_n hinder_v influence_n of_o grace_n loveliness_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n promote_v the_o same_o p._n 362._o &c_n &c_n 10_o bastard_z zeal_n 11_o uncleanness_n 12_o malice_n 13_o wordly_o sorrow_n hinder_v the_o contrary_a grace_n promote_v influence_n p._n 395_o etc._n etc._n 14_o worldly_a and_o false_a joy_n 15_o false_a love_n p._n 398_o &c_n &c_n 16_o ignorance_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 400_o 17_o wrestle_a against_o providence_n obstruct_v the_o influence_n of_o god_n p._n 402_o god_n by_o his_o influence_n first_o act_n and_o stir_v by_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n we_o act_v and_o stir_v without_o any_o violence_n p._n 404_o 18_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thought_n and_o consideration_n draw_v along_o heavenly_a influence_n as_o unclean_a thought_n do_v the_o contrary_a p._n 405_o keep_v the_o oil_n of_o the_o spirit_n clean_o if_o you_o will_v have_v heavenly_a influence_n to_o fall_v on_o the_o spirit_n p._n 407_o we_o be_v to_o act_v both_o moral_o and_o physical_o with_o the_o spirit_n p._n 408_o prayer_n conclude_v not_o sovereignty_n ib_o other_o impediment_n of_o influence_n from_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n p._n 4._o c._n 4._o p._n 409_o heritical_a light_n ib_a a_o corrupt_a will_n p._n 410_o hate_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n obstruct_v influence_n p._n 411_o diverse_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o spouse_n sick_a of_o love_n for_o christ_n hold_v forth_o influence_n the_o spirit_n as_o be_v clear_v by_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n p._n 412_o hate_v of_o christ_n p._n 414_o the_o soul_n loathe_v of_o god_n ib_a the_o spirit_n give_v no_o influence_n where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n p._n 415_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v connatural_a to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n ib_a sensuality_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v inconsistent_a ib_a soul_n desire_v after_o god_n have_v sweet_a influence_n p._n 416_o spiritual_a joy_n speak_v strong_a influence_n p._n 417_o literal_a cry_v shall_v not_o exceed_v the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o ib_o how_o hope_n and_o audacity_n hinder_v or_o promote_v influence_n p._n 419_o moral_a act_n can_v avail_v we_o without_o real_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 420_o frequent_a act_n of_o faith_n promote_v influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n ib_a hope_n promote_v influence_n p._n 421_o sinful_a boldness_n obstruct_v influence_n ib_a anger_n hinder_v influence_n p._n 422_o how_o elisha_n can_v not_o prophesy_v by_o reason_n of_o anger_n the_o influence_n of_o music_n therein_o ib_a a_o meek_a spirit_n be_v a_o fit_a workhouse_n for_o influence_n of_o grace_n and_o high_a revelation_n instance_a in_o mosâ—s_n the_o man_n christ_n john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n p._n 423_o horror_n and_o unbelieved_n fear_v a_o impediment_n of_o influence_n p._n 425_o influence_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o physical_o 2._o moral_o how_o man_n resist_v the_o spirit_n p._n 4._o c._n 5._o p._n 426_o the_o lord_n seek_v not_o our_o consent_n to_o the_o first_o infusion_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n p._n 427_o we_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n before_o we_o consent_v to_o be_v marry_v p._n 430_o the_o lord_n determine_v free_a will_n and_o do_v no_o violence_n ib_o we_o be_v unexcusable_a in_o not_o do_v our_o duty_n though_o the_o lord_n deny_v his_o necessary_a influence_n p._n 432_o god_n act_n in_o all_o both_o by_o the_o immediate_a influence_n of_o his_o power_n and_o of_o his_o person_n p._n 433_o the_o lord_n most_o particular_o lead_v his_o own_o p._n 435_o two_o sort_n of_o cause_n one_o in_o fieri_fw-la for_o the_o produce_v of_o and_o give_v be_v to_o a_o thing_n another_o in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la for_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o same_o in_o be_v god_n be_v both_o way_n the_o cause_n of_o gracious_a act_n ib._n the_o right_a miss_n be_v to_o miss_v influence_n not_o of_o gift_n and_o of_o common_a grace_n only_o but_o of_o special_a grace_n p._n 436_o a_o reprobate_n can_v no_o more_o miss_v the_o special_a guidance_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n than_o a_o horse_n can_v miss_v the_o wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n that_o be_v not_o due_a to_o he_o ib_n of_o the_o give_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n p._n 437_o we_o be_v more_o our_o own_o by_o law_n and_o less_o our_o own_o by_o gospel_n ib_n christ_n care_v more_o for_o his_o own_o body_n than_o the_o member_n care_v for_o themselves_o p._n 438_o christ_n care_n be_v rather_o now_o more_o when_o he_o be_v glorify_v then_o less_o ib._n we_o vain_o think_v that_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o be_v our_o justification_n and_o that_o as_o a_o dispensation_n from_o sin_n ib_a inability_n to_o do_v without_o grace_n be_v pretend_v both_o by_o the_o lawless_a bankrupt_n and_o by_o the_o humble_a convert_n but_o for_o divers_a end_n ib_o the_o unrenewed_a man_n will_v have_v come_v down_o to_o his_o way_n p._n 343_o there_o be_v a_o sad_a threaten_n against_o not_o use_v of_o outward_a mean_n though_o no_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o use_n of_o only_a outward_a mean_n p._n 344_o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o hypocrite_n be_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a gate_n p._n 345_o reprobate_n resist_v not_o the_o formal_a act_n of_o regeneration_n p._n 346_o mr._n baxter_n order_n of_o repentance_n p._n 347_o doubt_n and_o reason_n against_o mr._n baxter_n new_a remedy_v law_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o all_o mankind_n p._n 349_o universal_a redemption_n extol_v nature_n and_o free_a will_n and_o make_v a_o moral_a season_n which_o heal_v not_o nature_n all_o the_o grace_n that_o the_o gospel_n own_v p._n 352_o the_o law_n teach_v but_o heal_v not_o p._n 357_o our_o formality_n in_o pray_v ib_o how_o nature_n begin_v and_o the_o spirit_n act_v on_o and_o with_o our_o literal_a act_n p._n 3._o c._n 14._o p._n 358_o some_o truth_n we_o must_v first_o physical_o hear_v and_o consider_v before_o we_o believe_v p._n 359_o though_o it_o be_v true_a if_o the_o
climb_v up_o to_o a_o know_a state_n with_o god_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o â—atent_n purpose_n and_o decree_n do_v deny_v to_o man_n so_o the_o devil_n quarrel_n be_v not_o with_o their_o own_o apostasy_n but_o with_o the_o holy_a lord_n dispensation_n be_v thou_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o torment_v we_o and_o which_o be_v another_o fault_n before_o the_o time_n matth._n 8._o 29._o nor_o can_v we_o move_v question_n concern_v the_o decree_n and_o deep_a dispensation_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v fall_v upon_o the_o almighty_a to_o defend_v our_o own_o sin_n the_o damn_a in_o hell_n eternal_o rail_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o holy_a and_o spotless_a justice_n and_o his_o decree_n of_o give_v to_o they_o life_n and_o be_v and_o deny_v to_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o death_n rev._n 6._o 15_o 16._o but_o as_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o their_o pain_n so_o they_o never_o repent_v of_o their_o deed_n rev._n 16._o 11._o 6._o it_o be_v safe_a sail_v in_o decline_v of_o rock_n when_o we_o adore_v the_o lord_n withdraw_v of_o influence_n and_o justify_v he_o and_o bewail_v our_o own_o sinful_a choice_n and_o condemn_v ourselves_o in_o the_o psal_n 51._o david_n and_o in_o the_o confession_n daniel_n c._n 9_o ezra_n 9_o the_o humble_a people_n of_o god_n do_v not_o hint_n at_o any_o heart_n wrestle_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n but_o only_o bewail_v their_o own_o rebellion_n and_o not_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o desire_v to_o sit_v patient_o and_o in_o silence_n in_o their_o lot_n of_o suffering_n and_o reproach_n and_o shame_n it_o be_v true_a they_o complain_v lam._n 3._o 13._o he_o have_v cause_v the_o arrow_n of_o his_o quiver_n to_o enter_v into_o my_o reins_o but_o yet_o they_o believe_v 24._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n therefore_o will_v i_o hope_v in_o he_o and_o 2._o they_o check_v unbelieving_a complain_n 39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n 7._o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v how_o a_o soul_n in_o guiltiness_n must_v be_v in_o a_o case_n of_o invincible_o necessitate_a despair_n if_o he_o conceive_v and_o believe_v the_o lord_n give_v i_o a_o power_n to_o will_n or_o not_o to_o will_v free_v from_o all_o divine_a determination_n and_o before_o any_o act_n of_o his_o foreknowledge_n or_o decree_n i_o be_v finaly_a and_o wilful_o to_o reject_v the_o physician_n christ_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v foreknow_v but_o can_v not_o efficacious_o hinder_v what_o place_n can_v be_v leave_v for_o consolation_n in_o god_n or_o submission_n to_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v invincible_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v before_o any_o act_n of_o his_o will_n or_o prescience_n 8._o nor_o can_v i_o pray_v in_o faith_n lord_n incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n if_o the_o voluntary_a determination_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n to_o his_o holy_a testimony_n or_o the_o wicked_a vital_a refuse_v to_o yield_v unto_o or_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o testimony_n go_v before_o the_o act_n of_o the_o lord_n knowledge_n or_o will_n or_o before_o any_o efficacious_a congruous_a internal_a and_o victorious_a draw_v of_o i_o to_o jesus_n christ_n 9_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o this_o very_a way_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v in_o deny_v of_o his_o influence_n to_o the_o eternal_a stand_n of_o adam_n and_o to_o law-doing_a and_o law-living_a be_v the_o most_o excellent_a course_n and_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n dare_v not_o to_o appear_v to_o countermand_v herein_o either_o infinite_a wisdom_n or_o admirable_a sovereignty_n for_o 1._o the_o law-heaven_n the_o garland_n the_o crown_n and_o reward_n of_o law-merit_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o paradise_n where_o there_o be_v no_o tree_n of_o life_n as_o rev._n 2._o 7._o no_o river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n no_o lamb_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n to_o feed_v and_o to_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n as_o rev._n 7._o 17._o yea_o it_o shall_v be_v dark_a and_o a_o less_o glorious_a heaven_n then_o the_o gospel-heaven_n for_o 2._o there_o shall_v have_v be_v there_o no_o new_a heaven_n nor_o new_a earth_n no_o chair_n of_o estate_n no_o high_a lift_v up_o throne_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o washen_v in_o his_o blood_n nor_o 3_o shall_v there_o have_v be_v any_o new_a song_n nor_o any_o such_o redeem_a musician_n who_o sing_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o rev._n 5._o 12._o worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n and_o what_o a_o heaven_n shall_v that_o be_v that_o want_v the_o fair_a rose_n in_o that_o garden_n it_o shall_v be_v only_o the_o heaven_n of_o god_n creator_n which_o though_o glorious_a yet_o not_o so_o kind_o nor_o so_o desirable_a to_o we_o want_v the_o savour_n and_o delicious_a smell_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n head_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n 4._o nor_o can_v there_o be_v more_o lovely_a christian_n then_o that_o great_a and_o fair_a mystical_a body_n of_o the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o lovely_a company_n that_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n clothe_v in_o white_a with_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n in_o sign_n of_o eternal_a victory_n who_o have_v come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v washen_v their_o garment_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o with_o they_o their_o glorious_a head_n so_o that_o here_o shall_v be_v complete_v and_o perfect_v christ_n mystical_a it_o be_v boldness_n to_o weave_v a_o web_n of_o carnal_a difficulty_n against_o the_o lord_n holy_a providence_n he_o hate_v the_o first_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v all_o sin_n but_o to_o say_v he_o be_v weak_a and_o impatient_a about_o its_o entrance_n in_o the_o world_n blame_v his_o omnipotency_n to_o say_v the_o watchman_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o to_o all_o care_n and_o vigilance_n of_o holy_a providence_n sleep_v or_o slumber_v and_o be_v thoughtless_a and_o drowsy_a not_o value_v whether_o his_o noble_a son_n of_o creation_n angel_n and_o man_n shall_v fall_v and_o irrecoverable_o and_o eternal_o be_v break_v and_o become_v fuel_n for_o everlasting_a fire_n or_o stand_v and_o be_v eternal_o happy_a be_v injurious_a to_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o holy_a will_n to_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n love_v such_o a_o guest_n as_o sin_n must_v blame_v his_o spotless_a holiness_n but_o if_o any_o say_v obj._n but_o do_v man_n by_o any_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a decree_n sin_n answ_n a_o compel_a necessity_n evert_v the_o creature_n liberty_n there_o be_v none_o but_o a_o necessity_n by_o which_o the_o man_n be_v determine_v to_o one_o distinctive_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v not_o copulative_o both_o to_o stand_v and_o not_o to_o stand_v to_o obey_v and_o disobey_v there_o be_v in_o create_a freewill_n if_o we_o suppone_v there_o have_v be_v no_o decree_n now_o the_o holy_a decree_n bring_v no_o necessity_n 1._o compel_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o man_n bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n 2._o no_o natural_a necessity_n such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n to_o give_v light_n the_o fire_n to_o cast_v out_o heat_n nor_o 3_o no_o brutish_a necessity_n void_a of_o a_o discourse_a faculty_n such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o swallow_n build_v her_o nest_n the_o bee_n make_v honey_n but_o we_o must_v say_v there_o be_v some_o eminent_a holy_a and_o spotless_a necessity_n of_o decree_n in_o christ_n thrice_n rather_o than_o seven_o time_n pray_v why_o king_n joash_n smite_v the_o ground_n thrice_o and_o stay_v and_o smite_v it_o not_o six_o time_n 2_o king_n 13._o 19_o why_o the_o lord_n write_v in_o his_o book_n psal_n 139._o 16._o such_o a_o number_n of_o drop_n of_o rain_n such_o a_o number_n of_o drop_n of_o snow_n to_o make_v up_o such_o a_o treasure_n and_o god_n determine_v job_n 38._o 22._o such_o a_o number_n of_o pound_n weight_n of_o mountain_n isa_n 40._o 12._o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o lord_n shall_v determine_v the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o star_n psal_n 147._o 4._o and_o why_o ten_o acre_n of_o a_o vineyard_n shall_v yield_v one_o bath_n not_o two_o why_o every_o man_n number_n of_o his_o month_n shall_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o a_o divine_a decree_n job_n 14._o 4_o 5._o 2._o nor_o wrong_v we_o the_o lord_n or_o freewill_n either_o to_o say_v god_n decree_v that_o joseph_n shall_v be_v sell_v by_o his_o brethren_n david_n curse_v and_o reproach_v by_o shimei_n judah_n carry_v away_o captive_a by_o the_o babylonian_n israel_n oppress_v
and_o holiness_n and_o to_o the_o habit_n of_o free_a action_n for_o if_o god_n fix_o ordain_v person_n to_o free_a act_n he_o must_v have_v fix_o ordain_v these_o free_a act_n and_o so_o there_o must_v be_v chain_n of_o necessity_n lay_v on_o free_a will_n and_o free_a act_n as_o the_o adversary_n argue_v if_o the_o latter_a be_v say_v the_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n must_v be_v fast_o and_o loose_a as_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n best_o please_v and_o indeed_o this_o author_n make_v this_o a_o three_o necessity_n that_o overturn_v freedom_n for_o if_o reprobation_n say_v he_o and_o the_o decree_n of_o declare_v the_o lord_n justice_n be_v before_o sin_n then_o be_v there_o a_o strong_a and_o unwarrantable_a necessity_n of_o sin_v lay_v on_o man_n and_o angel_n but_o protestant_a divine_n the_o sound_a of_o papist_n augustine_n prosper_n hilarius_n fulgentius_n and_o the_o sound_a father_n maintain_v a_o decree_n of_o pass_v by_o of_o nonelection_n a_o purpose_n of_o deny_v such_o grace_n to_o multitude_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v grant_v esau_n ishmael_n pharaoh_n cain_n shall_v have_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o david_n and_o peter_n but_o this_o grace_n the_o lord_n decree_v to_o deny_v because_o the_o potter_n do_v and_o may_v dispose_v of_o the_o clay_n as_o please_v he_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v and_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n 2._o because_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o harden_v who_o he_o will_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v just_a and_o just_o be_v angry_a at_o sin_n and_o that_o stand_v as_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o carnal_a pelagian_a in_o paul_n time_n rom._n 9_o 19_o thou_o will_v say_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o find_v fault_n who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n this_o be_v the_o very_a objection_n of_o this_o author_n if_o the_o lord_n decree_v to_o deny_v effectual_o renew_v grace_n to_o the_o mass_n of_o reprobate_n clay_n before_o they_o do_v good_a or_o ill_a and_o before_o they_o can_v run_v and_o will_n that_o be_v ante_fw-la &_o citra_fw-la peccati_fw-la provisione_n before_o any_o consideration_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o decree_v to_o give_v it_o to_o other_o because_o he_o will_v why_o shall_v god_n complain_v for_o who_o have_v who_o can_v resist_v his_o will_n for_o his_o will_n and_o decree_n must_v be_v necessary_o fulfil_v and_o execute_v and_o without_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n there_o can_v be_v no_o execution_n nor_o fulfil_n of_o such_o a_o decree_n our_o divine_n with_o the_o father_n say_v 1._o the_o judgement_n and_o dispensation_n be_v hide_v and_o deep_a but_o not_o â—njust_a 2._o paul_n and_o they_o say_v none_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stand_v 3._o the_o decree_n of_o god_n compel_v no_o man_n to_o sin_n nor_o lay_v on_o man_n any_o necessity_n destructive_a to_o liberty_n of_o sin_v or_o obey_v free_o 4._o god_n decree_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o no_o man_n fall_v or_o sin_v 5._o the_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o final_a sin_v of_o angel_n and_o man_n fall_v out_o by_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o time_n before_o the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o god_n how_o can_v he_o then_o help_v it_o here_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o a_o fatal_a necessity_n that_o god_n can_v not_o break_v but_o since_o a_o sparrow_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v snare_v without_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v man_n and_o angel_n fall_v eternal_o without_o his_o will_n o_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o conditional_a will_n without_o which_o sin_n fall_v not_o out_o say_v they_o but_o the_o conditional_a will_n be_v a_o name_n no_o more_o for_o god_n so_o shall_v have_v decree_v such_o thing_n good_a and_o evil_n shall_v be_v after_o they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v as_o unjust_a that_o god_n shall_v will_v sin_n existence_n after_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o before_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n love_v or_o any_o command_a or_o approve_v thereof_o or_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o strain_v of_o the_o will_v to_o act_v sin_n yea_o the_o holy_a lord_n no_o more_o strain_n by_o decree_n and_o actual_a influence_n the_o will_n in_o act_n of_o holy_a and_o supernatural_a obedience_n then_o in_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o door_n open_v to_o fatal_a necessity_n in_o neither_o for_o the_o lord_n trail_v violent_o no_o child_n to_o glory_n and_o compel_v by_o decree_n or_o praedetermination_n none_o to_o the_o entitative_a act_n in_o sin_n nor_o violent_o drive_v he_o either_o devil_n or_o reprobate_a man_n to_o everlasting_a fire_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o believe_v holy_a providence_n for_o the_o want_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o all-governing_a lord_n must_v bring_v perpetual_a trepidation_n and_o anxity_n of_o conscience_n tremble_v and_o faint_v of_o heart_n and_o destroy_v and_o sulvert_v all_o solid_a consolation_n lively_a hope_n conquer_a patience_n o_o that_o we_o can_v pray_v and_o believe_v more_o and_o curious_o dispute_v less_o and_o sinful_o fret_v not_o at_o all_o but_o say_v o_o the_o depth_n and_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n of_o influence_n of_o divine_a grace._n cantic_a 1._o 4._o draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v ch._n 1._o man_n dubious_a and_o totter_a estate_n under_o the_o first_o his_o safe_a estate_n under_o the_o second_o adam_n 2_o true_a liberty_n 3_o grace_n love_v to_o be_v restrain_v from_o do_v of_o evil_a adam_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v or_o pray_v for_o perseverance_n there_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_v no_o influence_n by_o which_o we_o may_v will_n and_o do_v to_o the_o end_n promise_v to_o adam_n and_o no_o predeterminate_v influence_n and_o no_o gospel-fear_a of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v persevere_v and_o not_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o new_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n jer._n 32._o 39_o 4._o this_o principal_a difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n remain_v to_o be_v discuss_v there_o must_v be_v in_o this_o point_n considerable_a difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n law_n as_o 1._o god_n intend_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n for_o grace_n mercy_n forbearance_n and_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n towards_o sinner_n sell_v for_o eternity_n have_v be_v hide_v from_o sinful_a man_n if_o righteousness_n and_o life_n have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o god_n intend_v that_o all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o rom._n 3._o 21_o 22._o as_o rom._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7._o compare_v with_o rom._n 3._o 9_o 10_o &_o 20._o gal._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10._o as_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o two_o dispensation_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n do_v evidence_n 2._o man_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v under_o no_o tutor_n but_o adam_n free_a will_n but_o now_o man_n as_o a_o interdict_a heir_n for_o former_a wastery_n be_v disinherit_v so_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o mastery_n of_o his_o own_o estate_n be_v put_v under_o another_o lord_n even_o jesus_n christ_n as_o his_o tutor_n and_o since_o it_o be_v so_o the_o less_o our_o own_o the_o better_a the_o more_o we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n the_o less_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n as_o rom._n 7._o the_o less_o freedom_n or_o rather_o physical_a licence_n to_o sin_n the_o more_o true_a liberty_n psal_n 119._o 45._o i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n for_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n christ_n by_o his_o covenant_n lay_v the_o awe_n of_o grace_n upon_o we_o whether_o grace_n be_v take_v physical_o for_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o grace_n or_o moral_o for_o a_o gracious_a fear_n to_o sin_n evil_a it_o be_v all_o one_o the_o more_o under_o christ_n any_o be_v the_o less_o be_v he_o free_a to_o sin_n as_o the_o better_a and_o strong_a the_o keeper_n be_v who_o be_v put_v upon_o a_o break_a man_n and_o a_o prisoner_n who_o be_v a_o bankrupt_a the_o less_o can_v he_o take_v on_o new_a debt_n rom._n 6._o 20_o 22._o the_o less_o can_v he_o make_v a_o sinful_a escape_n ungracious_a be_v they_o who_o say_v ah_o if_o i_o have_v my_o will_n i_o will_v do_v otherwise_o grace_n love_v to_o be_v restrain_v from_o do_v evil_a 1._o sam._n 22._o 23._o satan_n seek_v leave_v or_o rather_o curse_a licence_n if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o destroy_v the_o gadarens_n swine_n and_o he_o repute_v it_o his_o torment_n not_o to_o dwell_v with_o his_o legion_n in_o the_o distract_a man_n to_o torment_v he_o matth._n 8._o such_o can_v complain_v will_v god_n breathe_v on_o i_o with_o his_o influence_n of_o grace_n
106._o 9_o he_o rebuke_v the_o red_a sea_n also_o and_o it_o be_v dry_v up_o god_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o will_v not_o have_v strong_a wall_n to_o stand_v heb._n 11._o 30._o but_o they_o must_v fall_v nor_o lion_n to_o eat_v the_o prey_n verse_n 33._o nor_o a_o violent_a fire_n to_o burn_v nor_o the_o sword_n to_o devour_v 34._o as_o 2._o they_o act_n at_o his_o command_n psal_n 78._o 26._o he_o cause_v the_o east_n wind_n to_o blow_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o by_o his_o power_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o south_n wind_n whether_o this_o be_v by_o a_o strong_a terminate_a influence_n draw_v which_o displease_v adversary_n of_o grace_n and_o providence_n or_o some_o other_o way_n we_o contend_v not_o for_o word_n but_o if_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o as_o it_o do_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o strong_a and_o invincible_a dominion_n do_v indeclinable_o and_o without_o any_o possible_a fail_n bring_v forth_o his_o free_a effect_n some_o impulsion_n of_o god_n immanent_a transient_a or_o mix_v which_o be_v terminate_v upon_o all_o second_o cause_n there_o must_v be_v for_o as_o he_o can_v and_o do_v hinder_v natural_a cause_n to_o work_v as_o the_o sun_n to_o move_v towards_o his_o down-going_a josh_n 12._o 13._o isa_n 38._o 8._o the_o lion_n to_o eat_v the_o man_n whereas_o he_o do_v fear_v the_o ass_n 1_o king_n 13._o 28._o so_o he_o be_v the_o father_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o job_n 38._o 28._o have_v the_o rain_n a_o father_n or_o who_o have_v beget_v the_o drop_n of_o dew_n 29._o out_o of_o who_o womb_n come_v the_o ice_n and_o the_o hoary-frost_n of_o heaven_n who_o have_v gender_v it_o 31._o can_v thou_o bind_v the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o the_o pleyade_n or_o loose_v the_o band_n of_o orion_n this_o teach_v that_o job_n can_v nor_o can_v any_o creature_n at_o his_o nod_n but_o the_o lord_n can_v and_o he_o only_o bind_v up_o or_o le_fw-fr we_o out_o the_o influence_n of_o pleyade_n the_o star_n which_o rise_v in_o the_o spring_n and_o bring_v forth_o flower_n and_o herb_n and_o order_n the_o course_n of_o orion_n which_o bring_v winter_n and_o order_n the_o star_n that_o rise_v in_o the_o south_n and_o in_o the_o north._n 34._o can_v thou_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n to_o the_o cloud_n that_o abundance_n of_o water_n may_v cover_v thou_o see_v his_o act_n 3._o his_o influence_n be_v in_o thing_n small_a as_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o sparrow_n to_o the_o earth_n not_o one_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n but_o it_o be_v number_v by_o he_o luke_n 21._o 18._o matth._n 10._o 29_o 30_o 31._o not_o a_o gourd_n grow_v nor_o a_o worm_n eat_v it_o but_o at_o his_o command_n jonah_n 4._o 6_o 7._o amos_n 4._o 7_o 8_o 9_o joel_n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o psal_n 105._o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o bird-nest_n building_n psal_n 104._o 17_o 18._o and_o 4._o the_o act_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o great_a thing_n as_o the_o translation_n of_o kingdom_n dominion_n and_o throne_n dan._n 4._o 32._o jer._n 27._o 5_o 6_o 7._o in_o all_o the_o rise_v and_o fall_n of_o prince_n the_o star_n of_o whatever_o magnitude_n isa_n 40._o 21._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 7_o 8._o psalm_n 76._o 12._o 5._o his_o act_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o lot_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o fortune_n and_o chance_n prov._n 16._o 33._o genes_n 49._o deut._n 33._o compare_v with_o josh_n 14._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 6._o especial_o in_o bow_v the_o free_a will_n and_o determine_v all_o the_o action_n of_o evil_a angel_n 1_o king_n 22._o 21_o 22_o 23._o job_n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8._o job_n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o gen._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o matth._n 8._o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o good_a luke_n 2._o 9_o 13._o matth._n 28._o 1_o 2_o 3._o act_n 1._o 20._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 7._o lead_a and_o determine_v the_o free_a will_n of_o all_o man_n the_o king_n prov._n 21._o 1._o the_o prince_n gen._n 43._o 13._o esther_n 4._o 16_o 17._o compare_v with_o chap._n 5._o &_o 2._o c._n 7._o 2_o 3._o he_o gracious_o incline_v the_o will_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n deut._n 30._o 6._o jer._n 32._o 39_o 40._o ezek._n 36._o 27._o as_o the_o saint_n pray_v psal_n 119._o 33_o 34_o 36_o 88_o psal_n 86._o 11._o cant._n 1._o &_o 4._o he_o harden_v the_o heart_n and_o blind_v the_o mind_n as_o in_o his_o judgement_n he_o please_v job_n 12._o 16._o ezek._n 14._o 9_o exod._n 14._o 8._o deut._n god_n 2._o 30._o 2_o sam._n 12._o 11_o 12._o isaiah_n 6._o 9_o 10._o matth._n 13._o 14_o 15._o john_n 12._o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o rom._n 1._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o rom._n 11._o 8._o and_o many_o such_o thing_n be_v with_o he_o the_o more_o spiritual_o mind_v any_o be_v the_o more_o bend_v be_v the_o heart_n to_o follow_v and_o eye_n god_n in_o all_o his_o act_n and_o he_o shall_v see_v how_o wise_a in_o heart_n the_o steeresman_n be_v who_o watch_v at_o the_o helm_n and_o it_o shall_v appear_v what_o precious_a thought_n take_v up_o the_o believer_n who_o see_v such_o million_o and_o numberless_a number_n of_o influence_n with_o all_o the_o drop_n of_o rain_n hail_n dew_n fall_v between_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o world_n all_o which_o he_o bind_v in_o his_o garment_n prov._n 30._o 2._o and_o what_o number_n of_o influence_n he_o join_v to_o all_o the_o blast_n of_o wind_n and_o storm_n which_o he_o gather_v in_o be_v fist_n ibid._n what_o influence_n of_o the_o almighty_a must_v there_o be_v at_o all_o the_o act_n stir_n and_o motion_n of_o angel_n in_o heaven_n of_o damn_a spirit_n of_o man_n elect_v and_o reprobate_a of_o bird_n beast_n creep_v thing_n fish_n in_o the_o wise_a connection_n of_o all_o these_o with_o the_o lord_n intend_v end_n and_o if_o this_o be_v observe_v suppose_v the_o body_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o in_o its_o wide_a bosom_n contain_v all_o be_v break_v and_o fall_v down_o in_o many_o thousand_o piece_n faith_n in_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n will_v bid_v the_o believer_n be_v silent_a and_o sleep_v and_o hope_n within_o his_o own_o garment_n god_n excellent_o rule_v all_o the_o best_a of_o create_a thing_n next_o to_o that_o precious_a thing_n christ_n man_n be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v special_o care_v for_o that_o and_o for_o i_o among_o the_o rest_n 3._o no_o doubt_v we_o be_v brutish_a and_o look_v to_o all_o the_o stir_n with_o much_o atheism_n and_o little_a faith_n as_o if_o all_o stir_n in_o nature_n influence_n society_n and_o kingdom_n be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o the_o sway_n of_o nature_n and_o blind_a fortune_n without_o god_n as_o a_o wheel_n roll_v about_o with_o the_o mighty_a violence_n of_o a_o strong_a arm_n move_v a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o mover_n be_v remove_v or_o suppose_v a_o pair_n of_o charet-wheel_n be_v let_v loose_a in_o the_o top_n of_o a_o huge_a mountain_n and_o shall_v move_v down_o some_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o million_o of_o mile_n for_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o the_o man_n who_o set_v they_o first_o a_o work_n be_v dead_a so_o we_o fool_n believe_v that_o god_n give_v a_o mighty_a strong_a shake_n or_o some_o omnipotent_a impulsion_n to_o all_o cause_n natural_a free_a and_o contingent_a to_o heaven_n and_o earth_n sea_n and_o land_n to_o all_o creature_n in_o they_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o do_v bid_v they_o be_v a_o go_v for_o he_o must_v sleep_v and_o can_v not_o actual_o stir_v they_o any_o more_o nor_o can_v we_o see_v god_n in_o all_o and_o that_o he_o contrive_v this_o that_o one_o shall_v rise_v early_o and_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n and_o yet_o be_v poor_a another_o shall_v be_v wise_a admirable_o and_o want_v bread_n another_o fight_n valiant_o and_o be_v foil_v and_o a_o man_n run_v swift_o and_o lose_v the_o race_n psal_n 127._o 1_o 2_o 3._o eccles_n 9_o 11._o and_o that_o much_o sow_v have_v little_o reap_v hag._n 1._o 6._o for_o hab._n 2._o 13._o behold_v be_v it_o not_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v labour_v in_o the_o very_a fire_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v weary_v themselves_o for_o very_a vanity_n chaldaea_n do_v sweat_n and_o pine_v herself_o for_o the_o very_a wind_n and_o nothing_o we_o see_v not_o that_o nature_n miscarry_v and_o part_n with_o child_n when_o his_o good_a providence_n who_o rule_v all_o be_v not_o midwife_n and_o a_o barren-womb_n bring_v forth_o many_o birth_n and_o she_o that_o be_v no_o mother_n have_v a_o rich_a issue_n when_o sovereignty_n please_v this_o be_v my_o faith_n and_o comfort_n chap._n iii_o hence_o to_o
faithful_o acquit_v himself_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o office_n for_o by_o office_n he_o conferr_v influence_n 2._o it_o be_v to_o question_v his_o nature_n whether_o the_o head_n shall_v inlive_v its_o member_n chap._n iu._n the_o necessity_n of_o influence_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o dispense_n influence_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o determine_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o necessity_n of_o the_o lord_n bestow_v influence_n upon_o all_o natural_a cause_n of_o this_o before_o in_o so_o far_o as_o willing_a and_o nill_v be_v act_n of_o second_o cause_n in_o the_o same_o sphere_n with_o natural_a cause_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n for_o deny_v influence_n to_o nilling_a and_o will_v simple_o influence_n yea_o or_o for_o literal_a hear_n and_o pray_v then_o for_o plough_v and_o sow_v except_o that_o here_o god_n act_n in_o a_o dreadful_a way_n of_o justice_n towards_o pharaoh_n and_o other_o reprobate_n in_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o act_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n only_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n find_v his_o child_n under_o deadness_n and_o act_v in_o a_o dead_a and_o literal_a way_n as_o he_o have_v bowel_n of_o compassion_n towards_o his_o choose_a under_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v drown_v he_o join_v his_o help_n of_o influence_n see_v his_o own_o go_v about_o duty_n with_o wrestle_v and_o pain_n since_o he_o know_v some_o one_o way_n or_o other_o they_o must_v be_v over_o the_o water_n and_o help_v otherwise_o they_o can_v stir_v 2._o as_o there_o be_v some_o save_a grace_n from_o the_o mediator_n so_o must_v there_o be_v some_o mediatory_a influence_n bestow_v covenant_n way_n upon_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n but_o 1._o free_a goodness_n and_o not_o natural_a necessity_n make_v the_o world_n and_o that_o same_o freedom_n intervene_v in_o continue_v be_v and_o act_v in_o creature_n which_o act_n by_o nature_n fire_n cast_v heat_n the_o sun_n light_n and_o influence_n the_o sea_n eb_v and_o flow_v by_o nature_n yet_o there_o must_v also_o be_v a_o free_a new_a commission_n seal_v from_o eternity_n to_o every_o act_n of_o nature_n he_o command_v the_o sun_n and_o it_o rise_v not_o forbid_v the_o fire_n to_o cast_v out_o heat_n and_o it_o obey_v job_n 9_o 7._o heb._n 11._o 34._o dan._n 3._o 27._o and_o it_o be_v a_o oblige_v and_o a_o indear_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n influence_n to_o come_v daily_o under_o new_a debt_n and_o multiply_v free_a gift_n and_o it_o renew_v act_n of_o love_n in_o we_o as_o fresh_a act_n of_o salvation_n flow_v whether_o it_o be_v new_a deliverance_n psal_n 18._o 1_o 2_o 6_o 7._o psal_n 116._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o or_o new_a act_n of_o keep_v faith_n from_o dry_v up_o in_o the_o fire_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o so_o as_o you_o be_v try_v as_o gold_n verse_n 8._o yâ—_n love_n have_v not_o see_v he_o 2._o it_o extract_v act_n of_o pray_v sense_n of_o spiritual_a slowness_n seem_v to_o pray_v cant._n 1._o 4._o draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v and_o sense_n of_o spiritual_a dulness_n psal_n 119._o 33._o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n 3._o hence_o come_v humble_a rely_v upon_o god_n when_o faith_n be_v put_v to_o believe_v that_o at_o every_o stir_n of_o the_o member_n and_o at_o every_o lift_n of_o the_o foot_n for_o a_o new_a step_n the_o head_n must_v stir_v in_o heaven_n and_o let_v down_o new_a influence_n of_o life_n and_o the_o bottle_n of_o heaven_n and_o well_o of_o life_n must_v let_v down_o new_a flow_n of_o rain_n every_o moment_n upon_o the_o wither_a garden_n if_o as_o much_o rain_n fall_v in_o one_o day_n as_o will_v suffice_v the_o earth_n for_o seven_o year_n and_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v so_o much_o at_o one_o meal_n as_o he_o shall_v neither_o be_v hungry_a nor_o thirsty_a for_o five_o year_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v such_o daily_a dependence_n upon_o new_a influence_n for_o rain_n and_o dew_n daily_o and_o for_o our_o daily_a bread_n this_o day_n we_o can_v but_o 4._o hence_o but_o believe_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o well_o know_v how_o to_o husband_n and_o steward_n his_o shower_n for_o in_o the_o man_n christ_n they_o be_v continual_a john_n 8._o 29._o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o dismiss_v i_o for_o i_o do_v always_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o when_o ever_o we_o do_v what_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n leave_v we_o out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n of_o dispense_n influence_n christ_n be_v never_o so_o moral_o desert_v can_v 1._o as_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v a_o fall_a law_n adam_n to_o who_o he_o deny_v influence_n that_o nature_n may_v be_v nature_n so_o he_o also_o will_v have_v a_o stand_n and_o never_o sinning-adam_n that_o grace_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v grace_n 2._o upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v god_n man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o the_o man_n christ_n in_o all_o his_o action_n moral_a shall_v want_v influence_n or_o ever_o sin_n or_o be_v leave_v alone_o of_o the_o father_n but_o he_o must_v always_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v the_o father_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o murmur_a to_o be_v against_o the_o dispensation_n of_o deep_a wisdom_n why_o we_o have_v not_o at_o our_o pleasure_n influence_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o sin_v as_o the_o man_n christ_n never_o sin_v 3._o say_v we_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n the_o thing_n be_v notire_a the_o lord_n act_v in_o the_o first_o elect_v angel_n that_o they_o never_o sin_v he_o deny_v in_o the_o first_o fall_v influence_n to_o the_o reprobate_a angel_n and_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v condemn_v they_o and_o tie_v they_o with_o chain_n of_o darkness_n that_o their_o whole_a action_n except_o the_o act_n of_o intellectual_a be_v and_o live_v and_o the_o act_n of_o know_v believe_a desire_v fear_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n shall_v be_v only_o moral_a and_o only_a sin_n in_o all_o the_o substantial_a circumstance_n influence_n john_n 8._o 44._o satan_n be_v a_o manslayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n be_v create_v in_o the_o first_o truth_n adhere_v to_o god_n 1_o john_n 3._o 8._o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v 1_o peter_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o contrary_a party_n in_o law_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v drink_v over_o so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v in_o man_n action_n of_o the_o fancy_n as_o to_o claw_v the_o head_n rub_v the_o beard_n action_n of_o the_o vegetative_a life_n to_o grow_v to_o age_n to_o decline_v in_o old_a age_n senescere_fw-la pubescere_fw-la adolescere_fw-la that_o be_v under_o no_o law_n and_o so_o no_o sin_n yet_o all_o satan_n action_n be_v moral_a these_o except_v of_o which_o we_o speak_v and_o influence_n to_o moral_a action_n grant_v to_o reprobate_a man_n as_o to_o give_v alm_n to_o go_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n visit_v the_o sick_a and_o imprison_v be_v deny_v to_o satan_n some_o man_n be_v also_o 2._o reprobate_n to_o good_a work_n tit._n 1._o 16._o and_o can_v believe_v and_o here_o be_v sovereignty_n that_o god_n work_v in_o some_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v not_o in_o other_o 3._o as_o touch_v the_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o save_a influence_n the_o lord_n walk_v in_o a_o latitude_n of_o freedom_n all_o man_n have_v not_o alike_o measure_v of_o save_a grace_n and_o faith_n 4._o his_o freedom_n shine_v in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n john_n baptist_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o womb_n luke_n 1._o 15._o but_o 2._o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n matthew_n zachaeus_n magdalen_n abraham_n saul_n go_v on_o in_o a_o wretched_a state_n of_o nature_n for_o some_o considerable_a tract_n of_o year_n and_o then_o be_v visit_v with_o influence_n of_o life_n and_o 3._o the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o outgo_n be_v convert_v and_o not_o till_o then_o promise_n except_o the_o sovereign_a liberty_n of_o god_n silence_v we_o no_o other_o reason_n can_v occur_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o man_n understanding_n 4._o in_o the_o saint_n this_o liberty_n be_v clear_a few_o fall_v in_o joseph_n then_o in_o david_n and_o so_o he_o must_v be_v near_o to_o daily_a influence_n to_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o so_o the_o lord_n leave_v hezekiah_n to_o try_v he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v all_o that_o
be_v in_o his_o heart_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 31._o thus_o much_o noah_n his_o drunkenness_n let_v his_o incest_n david_n his_o adultery_n and_o murder_v of_o vriah_n peter_n his_o deny_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o judaize_v gal._n 2._o proclaim_v to_o we_o that_o though_o saint_n be_v to_o believe_v perseverance_n and_o so_o that_o in_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v furnish_v to_o they_o out-letting_n of_o life_n from_o the_o fountain_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o glory_n as_o touch_v the_o habitual_a tract_n of_o their_o journey_n to_o heaven_n yet_o have_v the_o lord_n reserve_v a_o liberty_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la to_o let_v out_o and_o withdraw_v influence_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n be_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o fret_v not_o at_o his_o dispensation_n who_o by_o sad_a fall_n on_o ice_n and_o slidery_n way_n must_v correct_v our_o sinful_a rashness_n and_o teach_v child_n godly_a wariness_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o our_o folly_n to_o be_v see_v but_o his_o wisdom_n 5._o and_o sinful_a slip_n in_o we_o and_o freedom_n of_o withdraw_a in_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o to_o be_v the_o engage_v debtor_n of_o grace_n he_o and_o this_o set_v the_o high_a price_n upon_o our_o advocate_n be_v intercession_n when_o we_o sin_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o his_o withdrawing_n usher_v the_o way_n to_o his_o own_o outletting_n of_o grace_n he_o know_v how_o to_o dry_v we_o up_o that_o we_o may_v be_v wither_v come_v under_o the_o debt_n of_o new_a water_v more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o there_o be_v here_o no_o create_v of_o cloud_n or_o rain_n by_o king_n or_o husbandman_n or_o host_n of_o man_n the_o husbandman_n faith_n and_o prayer_n in_o extreme_a drought_n may_v fetch_v rain_n but_o we_o have_v in_o these_o act_n in_o which_o god_n must_v join_v his_o gracious_a influence_n no_o real_a influence_n upon_o the_o lord_n influence_n the_o rose_n act_v not_o upon_o the_o sun_n by_o influence_n but_o the_o sun_n act_v upon_o the_o rose_n though_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o influence_n of_o grace_n nor_o can_v tear_n and_o wrestle_a extort_v influence_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o aâ—_n act_n of_o declare_v his_o sovereignty_n in_o try_v we_o withdrawing_n there_o be_v pray_v and_o yet_o heaviness_n and_o drop_v away_o of_o soul_n bid_v on_o and_o the_o petitioner_n remain_v like_o a_o bottle_n on_o the_o smoke_n the_o glass_n set_v must_v run_v out_o so_o many_o hour_n ere_o the_o sea_n flow_v again_o the_o seaman_n weep_v and_o pray_v but_o the_o storm_n continue_v and_o the_o wind_n hear_v he_o not_o and_o he_o that_o create_v the_o wind_n suspend_v his_o act_n god_n have_v not_o say_v that_o the_o husbandman_n may_v pray_v away_o winter_n while_o the_o season_n be_v over_o nor_o that_o the_o traveller_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v and_o darkness_n come_v shall_v pray_v away_o the_o night_n while_o the_o hour_n be_v over_o so_o here_o god_n have_v fix_v a_o time_n for_o a_o winter_n season_n of_o heaviness_n and_o try_v deadness_n the_o lord_n mind_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o right_a melt_a of_o the_o metal_n and_o not_o for_o the_o quench_n and_o remove_v of_o the_o fire_n he_o must_v do_v his_o work_n its_o wisdom_n to_o know_v who_o order_v our_o prayer_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o something_o about_o his_o withdraw_n and_o not_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o withdraw_a itself_o paul_n three_o time_n pray_v 2_o cor._n 12._o for_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n but_o prayer_n stir_v not_o right_a then_o in_o all_o point_n he_o shall_v have_v pray_v for_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n our_o gracious_a lord_n lay_v aside_o the_o dross_n of_o our_o prayer_n hear_v we_o not_o in_o grant_v what_o we_o suit_n but_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o suit_n in_o prayer_n and_o in_o grant_v what_o we_o suit_v not_o formal_o but_o what_o the_o spirit_n suit_v internal_o in_o we_o the_o man_n in_o a_o fever_n cry_v for_o a_o drink_n the_o physician_n forbid_v to_o give_v he_o drink_v and_o yet_o give_v to_o quench_v the_o thirst_n some_o other_o thing_n then_o drink_v so_o the_o sick_a man_n suit_n be_v profitable_o hear_v yet_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n can_v or_o will_v not_o at_o all_o take_v off_o a_o arrestment_n of_o disertion_n at_o the_o pray_n of_o his_o child_n the_o lord_n can_v repeal_v that_o psal_n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o therefore_o he_o repeal_v it_o not_o under_o withdrawing_n which_o be_v among_o the_o great_a of_o such_o trouble_n as_o put_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n 2._o christ_n under_o the_o lord_n withdrawing_n in_o point_n of_o comfort_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o feel_a favour_n of_o god_n pray_v and_o be_v hear_v heb._n 5._o 7._o matth._n 26._o 38_o 39_o luke_n 22._o 42_o 43._o therefore_o by_o the_o like_a he_o do_v hear_v we_o in_o such_o a_o case_n i_o fetch_v the_o argument_n a_o proportion_n for_o christ_n in_o who_o satan_n find_v nothing_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o withdrawing_n of_o god_n in_o point_n of_o duty_n if_o any_o say_v it_o be_v christ_n duty_n always_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o affirmative_a precept_n which_o do_v not_o oblige_v the_o man_n christ_n actual_o in_o every_o moment_n of_o time_n and_o in_o radice_fw-la it_o do_v habitu_fw-la it_o do_v habitual_o it_o do_v oblige_v he_o for_o that_o rejoice_v evermore_o oblige_v not_o ever_o to_o actual_a rejoice_v but_o to_o a_o savoury_a habit_n of_o rejoice_v nor_o do_v that_o pray_v continual_o oblige_v the_o man_n christ_n to_o pray_v actual_o and_o to_o speak_v to_o god_n when_o he_o be_v preach_v and_o speak_v to_o man_n at_o one_o time_n nor_o be_v actual_o rejoice_v in_o god_n physical_o consistent_a with_o actual_a sorrow_n in_o suffering_n 3._o the_o pray_v to_o be_v lead_v of_o god_n in_o his_o way_n not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n must_v include_v a_o suit_n that_o god_n will_v send_v influence_n and_o not_o forsake_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o obedience_n under_o our_o defection_n therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o special_a submission_n and_o a_o reserve_v of_o time_n to_o sail_v when_o his_o flow_n set_v the_o soul_n a_o float_n hence_o may_v a_o child_n of_o god_n submit_v to_o his_o deep_a sovereignty_n in_o withdrawing_n and_o stoop_v humble_o to_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a decree_n his_o holy_a will_v be_v do_v upon_o clay_n and_o yet_o also_o desire_v present_o the_o removal_n of_o sinful_a deadness_n and_o pray_v against_o our_o sinful_a omission_n which_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v and_o we_o be_v to_o will_z and_o hate_v sin_v which_o result_v from_o the_o withdraw_n therefore_o both_o pray_v and_o forget_v that_o you_o have_v pray_v and_o adore_v sovereignty_n pray_v under_o withdraw_v for_o influence_n yet_o trust_v not_o on_o the_o act_n of_o pray_v and_o though_o he_o still_o withdraw_v pray_v but_o without_o faint_v under_o and_o fret_v against_o sovereignty_n the_o habit_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o power_n can_v actuate_v itself_o nor_o can_v we_o actuate_v and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n now_o as_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n be_v he_o in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o so_o we_o be_v act_v by_o he_o in_o our_o natural_a stir_n so_o in_o christ_n redeemer_n emanuel_n in_o who_o be_v the_o fullness_n and_o fountain_n of_o grace_n we_o live_v spiritual_o neither_o have_v we_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o our_o grace_n in_o our_o own_o hand_n nor_o can_v we_o believe_v when_o we_o will_v as_o a_o musician_n can_v sing_v when_o he_o will_n chap._n v._n whether_o or_o not_o the_o lord_n be_v withdraw_v of_o his_o influence_n and_o impression_n of_o grace_n do_v acquit_v and_o free_v we_o of_o guiltiness_n objection_n remove_v we_o be_v not_o a_o little_a slander_v by_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_n as_o such_o who_o by_o the_o device_n of_o forbow_v and_o predeterminate_v influence_n of_o grace_n do_v destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o freewill_n and_o voluntary_a obedience_n to_o god_n in_o this_o argument_n he_o who_o withdraw_v such_o a_o influence_n and_o impression_n of_o grace_n without_o which_o the_o act_n of_o obedience_n be_v physical_o impossible_a he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o disobedience_n and_o he_o render_v the_o non-obey_a guiltless_a and_o excusable_a but_o god_n according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o calvin_n and_o his_o withdraw_v such_o a_o influence_n and_o impression_n of_o grace_n because_o without_o his_o impression_n of_o grace_n its_o impossible_a physical_o that_o the_o will_n can_v be_v bow_v to_o obey_v it_o be_v essential_o requisite_a
only_o there_o be_v a_o negative_a withdraw_n of_o influence_n upon_o the_o lord_n part_n which_o they_o want_v with_o a_o sort_n of_o natural_a yield_n to_o the_o want_n thereof_o and_o yet_o they_o have_v and_o keep_v still_o their_o natural_a power_n to_o act_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la as_o the_o first_o cause_n shall_v set_v they_o on_o work_n and_o the_o very_a like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o moral_a agent_n god_n withdraw_v his_o influence_n they_o sin_n but_o find_v no_o positive_a violence_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n be_v withdraw_v to_o restrain_v they_o or_o impose_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o connatural_o and_o with_o a_o virtual_a willingness_n yield_v to_o such_o withdrawing_n and_o keep_v a_o inferior_a dominion_n over_o their_o own_o act_n hence_o 1._o moral_a agent_n be_v to_o set_v to_o work_v to_o do_v duty_n &_o not_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n act_n of_o influence_n but_o they_o be_v to_o act_v as_o if_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o power_n for_o the_o influence_n from_o heaven_n to_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o god_n he_o do_v not_o lay_v formal_a command_n upon_o we_o to_o have_v or_o to_o want_v his_o influence_n and_o the_o duty_n be_v we_o but_o we_o love_v more_o to_o look_v to_o god_n and_o judge_v anxious_o his_o providence_n of_o withdraw_a of_o influence_n then_o upon_o our_o own_o duty_n it_o be_v strange_a i_o judge_v his_o holy_a withdrawing_n and_o not_o my_o own_o sinful_a omission_n 2._o no_o man_n be_v to_o complain_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v withdraw_v of_o influence_n you_o be_v joyful_a and_o well_o content_a to_o want_v they_o man_n put_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o complain_v god_n have_v make_v they_o blind_a of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o but_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v retort_v freewill_n and_o unpossible_a it_o be_v to_o defend_v the_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n by_o these_o principle_n so_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n to_o procure_v or_o hinder_v the_o act_n of_o final_a obedience_n or_o disobedience_n he_o can_v be_v master_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o save_v but_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n must_v be_v absolute_a ever_o here_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o must_v be_v physical_o impossible_a to_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n but_o by_o the_o adversary_n way_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n to_o procure_v or_o to_o hinder_v the_o act_n of_o final_a obedience_n or_o disobedience_n of_o any_o but_o it_o must_v be_v absolute_o in_o the_o power_n of_o create_a freewill_n all_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v do_v both_o upon_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n decree_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n influence_n be_v do_v to_o will_z or_o will_v obey_v or_o disobey_v and_o 2._o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o create_a freewill_n to_o do_v or_o obey_v and_o to_o refuse_v or_o disobey_v and_o 3._o to_o have_v the_o strong_a influence_n of_o god_n in_o its_o dominion_n and_o create_a power_n or_o to_o want_v they_o 4._o create_a freewill_n first_o stir_v and_o concur_v by_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n join_v his_o influence_n all_o these_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o pelagian_n jesuit_n arminian_n so_o shall_v create_v freewill_n have_v the_o dominion_n above_o and_o before_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o obedience_n of_o all_o the_o choose_v of_o god_n as_o to_o their_o number_n who_o shall_v be_v save_v who_o not_o how_o many_o how_o few_o chap._n vi_o q._n whether_o or_o no_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v pray_v praise_n read_v confer_v only_o then_o when_o the_o spirit_n actual_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v pray_v praise_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o otherwise_o 1._o duty_n be_v to_o be_v do_v under_o spiritual_a withdrawing_n 2._o the_o precept_n and_o the_o influence_n differ_v 3._o we_o be_v and_o may_v pray_v at_o fix_a hour_n the_o question_n be_v the_o same_o of_o elicit_a act_n question_n of_o love_n fear_v hope_v faith_n and_o of_o imperate_a act_n of_o pray_v hear_v praise_v only_o the_o difference_n be_v hardly_o can_v we_o set_v a_o time_n to_o believe_v the_o object_n sometime_o wake_v we_o psal_n 56._o 3._o what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o otherwise_o that_o bind_v ever_o which_o be_v psal_n 62._o 8._o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n the_o lord_n have_v more_o fix_v a_o time_n for_o pray_v continual_o and_o for_o praise_v the_o lord_n always_o 1_o thes_n 5._o psal_n 146._o 1._o 2._o the_o question_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o action_n and_o in_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a action_n as_o whether_o the_o husbandman_n may_v blow_n and_o sow_n at_o fit_a season_n or_o only_o when_o the_o lord_n the_o cause_n of_o cause_n join_v his_o influence_n for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v no_o less_o impossible_a without_o the_o connatural_a influence_n of_o god_n than_o the_o act_n of_o pray_v believe_v without_o the_o supernatural_a influence_n of_o grace_n now_o we_o will_v think_v it_o ridiculous_a shall_v the_o husbandman_n never_o plough_v but_o only_o when_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o plough_v suppose_v he_o sleep_v long_o in_o the_o morning_n than_o he_o shall_v 3._o the_o actual_a influence_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n for_o we_o can_v know_v or_o feel_v the_o actual_a influence_n of_o god_n creator_n or_o of_o grace_n but_o only_o when_o we_o be_v aworking_a 4._o duty_n the_o question_n of_o the_o obligation_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o question_n of_o ability_n to_o pray_v be_v another_o for_o magus_n yet_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o commandment_n act_v 8._o 22._o repent_v therefore_o of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v most_o unable_a and_o so_o far_o more_o indispose_v to_o pray_v and_o repent_v and_o the_o believe_a thessalonian_n be_v under_o a_o command_n to_o pray_v continual_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 17._o to_o praise_n to_o rejoice_v ver_fw-la 16._o 18._o what_o ever_o their_o indisposition_n be_v now_o though_o the_o man_n fall_v in_o adam_n be_v unable_a to_o keep_v and_o do_v the_o law_n and_o natural_a man_n live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v unable_a &_o indispose_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o pray_v yet_o except_o we_o say_v that_o such_o be_v under_o neither_o law_n nor_o gospel_n we_o can_v say_v that_o man_n because_o of_o their_o wretched_a estate_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o pray_v believe_v love_n christ_n walk_v with_o god_n libertine_n say_v its_o unlawful_a and_o a_o take_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a to_o aim_n at_o pray_v when_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v suppose_v we_o can_v not_o reconcile_v our_o inability_n and_o our_o indisposition_n to_o pray_v nor_o the_o act_n of_o strong_a grace_n and_o of_o weak_a will_n yet_o when_o god_n have_v undeniable_o command_v duty_n and_o promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n grace_n and_o give_v the_o new_a heart_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n no_o man_n have_v warrant_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v deny_v influence_n to_o abstain_v from_o duty_n for_o upon_o the_o same_o account_v one_o may_v cast_v himself_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o another_o in_o the_o water_n why_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n shall_v deny_v his_o influence_n to_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n to_o burn_v or_o consume_v we_o and_o so_o the_o water_n shall_v not_o overwhelm_v i_o nor_o the_o fire_n consume_v i_o though_o i_o wicked_o cast_v myself_o in_o fire_n and_o water_n now_o what_o familist_n and_o libertine_n may_v object_v on_o the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v hear_v obj._n 1_o we_o be_v never_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a but_o to_o pray_v without_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a ans_fw-fr the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a we_o be_v never_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a nor_o oblige_v to_o any_o sin_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v nor_o oblige_v to_o pray_v except_o the_o spirit_n either_o by_o disposition_n facilitate_v we_o or_o actual_o move_v we_o for_o the_o disposition_n or_o actual_a moâ—ion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v neither_o our_o rule_n nor_o a_o part_n of_o our_o rule_n for_o 1._o the_o command_n to_o pray_v be_v the_o common_a oblige_a rule_n to_o both_o elect_n and_o reprobate_n and_o oblige_v all_o equal_o but_o neither_o the_o spiritual_a disposition_n nor_o the_o save_a act_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o equal_a to_o all_o be_v our_o rule_n 2._o the_o command_n be_v expose_v to_o every_o one_o to_o
make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o he_o please_v grace_n but_o the_o save_a act_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o every_o man_n power_n 3._o the_o command_n be_v a_o rule_n and_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o give_v i_o not_o strength_n to_o obey_v but_o the_o heavenly_a disposition_n and_o save_v act_v be_v not_o the_o object_n but_o the_o efficient_a cause_n which_o add_v strength_n to_o obey_v the_o command_n crave_v the_o debt_n its_o true_a its_o impossible_a to_o pray_v in_o faith_n without_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o follow_v only_o that_o it_o be_v so_o impossible_a that_o we_o be_v also_o guilty_a and_o unexcusable_a in_o our_o virtual_a desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o we_o be_v wound_v but_o we_o love_v to_o shed_v our_o own_o blood_n as_o also_o in_o the_o regenerate_v there_o be_v never_o a_o utter_a withdraw_n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n keep_v the_o heart_n warm_a and_o love_v to_o be_v blow_v upon_o and_o stir_v even_o under_o actual_a cease_n of_o breathe_n obj._n 2._o when_o there_o be_v a_o utter_a cease_v of_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o spirit_n forbid_v we_o to_o lift_v at_o his_o work_n until_o the_o spirit_n the_o only_a master_n of_o work_n be_v there_o himself_o ans_fw-fr one_o of_o the_o three_o be_v ever_o a_o work_n either_o the_o father_n be_v wait_v till_o the_o son_n pray_v john_n 14._o or_o the_o son_n be_v command_v the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n it_o be_v some_o casual_a work_n that_o the_o sinner_n be_v the_o passive_a object_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v never_o a_o utter_a cease_v of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v some_o habitual_a stir_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n under_o the_o cease_n of_o actual_a influence_n as_o the_o ripe_a apple_n incline_v to_o fall_v off_o the_o tree_n when_o there_o be_v no_o shake_n of_o it_o the_o ship_n be_v a_o mend_n in_o the_o shore_n when_o she_o sail_v not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o one_o of_o the_o three_o be_v a_o work_n about_o a_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v for_o who_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o plead_n in_o heaven_n for_o such_o as_o suffer_v the_o evil_n of_o affliction_n for_o christ_n and_o if_o a_o believer_n wrestle_v under_o deadness_n christ_n much_o more_o be_v a_o work_n to_o help_v a_o more_o spiritual_a sufferer_n to_o wit_n one_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o patient_a under_o sin_n and_o flesh_n and_o the_o withdraw_n of_o god_n obj._n 3_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o do_v of_o half_a a_o duty_n to_o wit_n to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n and_o fervour_n therefore_o we_o can_v be_v command_v to_o pray_v when_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v his_o influence_n without_o which_o the_o duty_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v lame_a and_o break_a ans_fw-fr it_o follow_v not_o for_o there_o be_v less_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o command_n as_o a_o command_n for_o in_o either_o law-command_a or_o in_o gospel-precept_n withdrawing_n the_o lord_n command_v whole_a and_o unbroken_a obedience_n and_o in_o it_o god_n seek_v somewhat_o which_o he_o lose_v in_o adam_n which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v and_o he_o be_v under_o no_o law_n to_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o obey_v and_o as_o be_v say_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o want_v his_o help_n where_o the_o command_n shall_v put_v we_o to_o a_o humble_a miss_v and_o mourn_v for_o our_o want_n and_o a_o distrust_v of_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o a_o weep_n over_o our_o break_a condition_n and_o a_o high_a prize_v of_o our_o surety_n and_o his_o strength_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o command_n that_o we_o go_v about_o the_o bulk_n or_o body_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o gather_v together_o the_o dry_a bone_n and_o wait_v humble_o until_o he_o command_v the_o wind_n and_o spirit_n to_o blow_v on_o they_o and_o we_o sin_n in_o omit_v of_o half_a a_o command_n obj._n 4._o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o pray_v when_o he_o withdraw_v duty_n his_o commandment_n shall_v be_v unpossible_a and_o his_o yoke_n heavy_a ans_fw-fr his_o command_n be_v easy_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n the_o wheel_n move_v sweet_o when_o grace_n and_o love_n oil_n the_o soul_n and_o yet_o it_o no_o more_o hinder_v that_o we_o can_v pray_v when_o he_o withdraw_v than_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v work_n of_o nature_n most_o easy_a and_o sweet_a be_v possible_a when_o the_o lord_n forbid_v the_o fire_n to_o burn_v and_o the_o sun_n to_o rise_v his_o gospel_n command_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la of_o themselves_o be_v sweet_a but_o under_o withdrawing_n hard_o and_o legal_a obj._n 5._o pray_v and_o seek_v of_o god_n at_o set_n and_o fix_v hour_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o if_o we_o can_v pray_v but_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o we_o can_v say_v we_o shall_v pray_v at_o any_o hour_n for_o we_o can_v tie_v the_o spirit_n be_v join_v to_o our_o hour_n and_o again_o if_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v at_o any_o hour_n we_o please_v we_o use_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n when_o and_o as_o we_o will_v as_o a_o musician_n may_v sing_v when_o he_o will_v or_o not_o sing_v ans_fw-fr 1._o we_o have_v not_o any_o question_n now_o about_o religious_a set_v hour_n such_o as_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n or_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o prayer_n use_v by_o david_n morning_n evening_n and_o at_o noon_n psal_n 55._o 17._o and_o daniel_n chap._n 6._o 10_o 11._o act_n 3._o 1._o act_n 10._o 3_o 9_o 10._o and_o the_o godly_a jew_n for_o by_o no_o divine_a precept_n be_v we_o tie_v to_o such_o hour_n papist_n abuse_v the_o scripture_n to_o canonic_a hour_n but_o in_o christian_a prudence_n we_o may_v fix_v a_o time_n to_o read_v pray_v confer_v on_o the_o word_n and_o to_o other_o sacred_a duty_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o tie_v the_o spirit_n be_v join_v to_o our_o hour_n the_o man_n christ_n set_v a_o night_n apart_o for_o pray_v and_o so_o do_v jacob_n for_o wrestle_v by_o tear_n with_o the_o great_a angel_n genes_n 32._o 24._o hos_fw-la 12._o 3_o 4._o without_o limit_v the_o spirit_n in_o his_o influence_n to_o any_o time_n nor_o yet_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o use_v the_o habit_n or_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n when_o we_o will_v for_o sanctify_a will_n be_v to_o set_v the_o time_n and_o to_o actuate_v itself_o by_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o same_o argument_n shall_v conclude_v that_o the_o husbandman_n who_o set_v a_o time_n for_o plough_v and_o sow_v must_v limit_v the_o lord_n to_o join_v his_o influence_n for_o except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a who_o build_v it_o though_o they_o set_v day_n to_o the_o hire_a mason_n except_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n the_o watchman_n watch_v but_o in_o vain_a though_o time_n be_v set_v to_o the_o hire_a watcher_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o rise_v up_o early_o psal_n 127._o 1_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o plough_v build_v watch_n rise_v early_o without_o the_o common_a influence_n of_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n as_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o faith_n without_o the_o special_a breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n yet_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o sin_n in_o set_v a_o time_n for_o building_n plow_a watch_v these_o seem_v considerable_a about_o hour_n of_o pray_v 1._o though_o we_o fix_v a_o hour_n it_o become_v faith_n to_o await_v the_o angel_n move_v of_o the_o water_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n add_v his_o influence_n to_o step_v in_o and_o join_v our_o strength_n cheerful_o and_o with_o humble_a praise_n to_o he_o who_o draw_v 2._o when_o there_o be_v a_o bentness_n of_o heart_n such_o a_o day_n or_o such_o a_o fix_a hour_n to_o pray_v build_v not_o too_o much_o upon_o the_o appointment_n and_o promise_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o say_v to_o morrow_n i_o will_v do_v wonder_n by_o prayer_n &_o remove_v mountain_n 1._o it_o be_v good_a here_o as_o in_o a_o purpose_n of_o go_v to_o a_o city_n to_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o get_v gain_n to_o say_v in_o a_o tremble_a subordination_n to_o god_n as_o james_n counsel_v chap._n 4._o 13_o 15._o if_o the_o lord_n will_v we_o shall_v live_v so_o to_o say_v if_o the_o holy_a sovereignty_n of_o grace_n breath_n fair_o and_o strong_o i_o will_v do_v well_o in_o pray_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o his_o grace_n and_o if_o the_o wind_n of_o
physician_n for_o sick_a sinner_n but_o except_o we_o seek_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n 1._o it_o be_v adam_n duty_n and_o all_o mankind_n in_o he_o to_o stand_v obey_v and_o never_o sin_n and_o god_n will_v this_o obligation_n to_o lie_v upon_o man_n as_o a_o eternal_o oblige_v duty_n righteousness_n and_o this_o be_v true_a even_o now_o and_o eternal_o adam_n ought_v never_o to_o have_v sin_v 2._o god_n never_o will_v adam_n nor_o command_v he_o in_o law_n or_o gospel_n either_o absolute_o or_o comparative_o to_o put_v the_o lord_n to_o seek_v a_o remedy_n or_o a_o saviour_n to_o satisfy_v for_o we_o or_o to_o pardon_v sin_n we_o read_v of_o no_o such_o will_n 3._o nor_o be_v it_o fit_a to_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v rather_o david_n commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n by_o god_n permission_n and_o be_v pardon_v for_o it_o than_o not_o to_o commit_v it_o for_o if_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o command_a will_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v just_o charge_v we_o with_o put_v such_o contradictory_n will_v upon_o god_n as_o also_o its_o unpossible_a that_o god_n can_v will_v the_o adultery_n of_o david_n to_o be_v by_o any_o other_o will_n than_o his_o will_n of_o purpose_n and_o hloy_v decree_n and_o then_o 4._o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n yet_o the_o lord_n absolute_o and_o simple_o will_v rather_o the_o holy_a free_a submissive_a obedience_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n to_o be_v than_o he_o will_v the_o final_a obedience_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o he_o will_v more_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n pardon_v mercy_n revenge_v justice_n in_o that_o excellent_a of_o the_o most_o excellent_a our_o emanuel_n than_o the_o legislative_a glory_n of_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o possible_a final_a obedience_n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n will_v no_o end_n rather_o than_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o lord_n never_o command_v we_o to_o will_v but_o what_o he_o approve_v and_o its_o needless_a to_o inquire_v whether_o a_o more_o eminent_a declarative_a glory_n can_v be_v 12._o then_o that_o which_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o lord_n soul_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n love_v great_a than_o any_o man_n have_v the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o lord_n love_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v read_v look_v unto_o with_o wonder_v and_o adore_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n nor_o can_v any_o inherent_a righteousness_n of_o man_n please_v the_o lord_n in_o any_o imaginable_a measure_n and_o manner_n as_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 4._o 14._o and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o lose_v man_n gain_v more_o in_o the_o second_o adam_n adam_n christ_n jesus_n than_o he_o lose_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n clear_v it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o declarative_a glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o humble_a willing_a and_o eminent_o and_o admirable_o excellent_a obedience_n of_o christ_n god-man_n in_o die_v tali_fw-la modo_fw-la and_o the_o declarative_a glory_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o cor._n 3._o or_o between_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o say_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inherent_a righteousness_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n must_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n or_o then_o all_o the_o act_n of_o man_n by_o grace_n believe_v hope_v lovere_v repent_v pray_v praise_v eternal_o in_o heaven_n suffer_v of_o martyrdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v rather_o in_o a_o antecedent_n and_o principal_a intention_n have_v we_o to_o forbear_v sin_n and_o adam_n to_o stand_v in_o law-obedience_n then_o to_o put_v he_o to_o remedy_n sin_n and_o out_o of_o the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n to_o send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n as_o if_o the_o intention_n and_o heart-purpose_n of_o god_n have_v be_v principal_o that_o the_o first_o adam_n shall_v stand_v and_o all_o in_o he_o and_o the_o court_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o second_o intention_n and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v compel_v by_o a_o cross_a wind_n must_v sail_v into_o a_o next_o best_o and_o second_o harbour_n which_o yet_o undoubted_o be_v the_o excellent_a and_o high_a declarative_a glory_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o conception_n of_o angel_n or_o man_n can_v reach_v and_o be_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o eternal_a delight_n of_o the_o lord_n while_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o make_v the_o earth_n or_o the_o field_n pro._n 8._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o though_o i_o be_o far_o from_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n without_o god_n do_v conclude_v his_o holy_a sovereignty_n yet_o the_o lord_n soul_n delight_v in_o the_o holy_a obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o eternal_a declarative_a glory_n thereof_o shall_v be_v high_a to_o i_o and_o in_o the_o heart_n i_o conceive_v of_o the_o godly_a the_o most_o eminent_a reveal_v end_n and_o to_o scripture_n 4._o neither_o be_v it_o better_o please_v to_o god_n not_o to_o sin_n then_o when_o the_o man_n have_v sin_v to_o seek_v pardon_n for_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n blood_n i_o know_v not_o what_o scripture_n so_o speak_v or_o so_o teach_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o approve_v and_o command_a will_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o law_n 2_o cor._n 3._o as_o it_o must_v be_v the_o seek_v of_o a_o pardon_n be_v a_o duty_n command_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o sin_v be_v as_o such_o a_o act_n command_v in_o the_o poor_a and_o simple_a covenant_n of_o work_n give_v to_o adam_n i_o shall_v hearty_o yield_v to_o sin_n upon_o hope_n of_o pardon_n if_o any_o intelligent_a pure_a and_o only_a antinomian_o so_o teach_v be_v utter_o unlawful_a but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o person_n be_v a_o sinner_n it_o be_v a_o more_o gracious_a act_n of_o obedience_n yea_o more_o glorious_a if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v to_o fly_v to_o our_o sanctuary_n and_o city_n of_o refuge_n jesus_n christ_n upon_o gospel-principle_n then_o upon_o law-principle_n not_o to_o sin_n and_o thus_o must_v the_o comparison_n of_o betterness_n and_o excellency_n be_v make_v but_o the_o argue_v seem_v to_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v our_o mind_n that_o god_n will_v we_o to_o desire_v and_o practical_o to_o will_v rather_o that_o christ_n the_o physician_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o declarative_a glory_n of_o grace_n mercy_n pardon_v punish_v justice_n then_o that_o we_o shall_v practical_o will_v our_o own_o law-odedience_a but_o this_o be_v force_v on_o we_o and_o be_v not_o our_o mind_n but_o a_o wicked_a principle_n of_o libertine_n for_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o practical_o to_o will_v final_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o eschew_v sin_v as_o hell_n rather_o than_o desire_v and_o with_o a_o more_o intense_a and_o a_o strong_a practical_a will_n seek_v the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n for_o that_o practical_a will_n can_v never_o be_v in_o we_o without_o sin_v yea_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o compare_v together_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n make_v this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o the_o inherent_a mix_v imperfect_a righteousness_n of_o a_o renew_a man_n for_o the_o one_o need_v no_o pardon_n and_o the_o other_o be_v sinful_a and_o as_o menstruous_a clothes_n without_o a_o pardon_n isa_n 64._o 6._o i_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o believe_v pray_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v formal_o and_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n sin_n but_o by_o accident_n they_o be_v sinful_a and_o pollute_a but_o even_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n they_o be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o act_n of_o obedience_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v every_o way_n complete_a and_o perfect_a according_a to_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n yea_o 5._o righteous_a it_o be_v a_o false_a ground_n to_o say_v that_o by_o justification_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o some_o say_v but_o they_o be_v not_o every_o way_n the_o same_o only_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v remove_v or_o only_a deliverance_n from_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o christ_n die_v and_o satisfy_v be_v we_o he_o die_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o place_n and_o we_o die_v in_o he_o legal_o not_o physical_o and_o so_o be_v we_o not_o only_o by_o his_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v make_v we_o and_o by_o faith_n apply_v to_o we_o negative_o free_v from_o hell_n but_o positive_o righteous_a
any_o we_o read_v cant._n 5._o 6._o i_o rise_v up_o to_o open_a to_o my_o belove_a my_o beloved_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o have_v pass_v away_o my_o soul_n go_v forth_o because_o of_o his_o speech_n ainsworth_n my_o soul_n be_v go_v and_o depart_v that_o be_v fail_v faint_v i_o be_v even_o a_o dead_a woman_n through_o fear_n and_o grief_n for_o death_n be_v the_o depart_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n gen._n 33._o 18._o this_o though_o a_o evangelical_n desertion_n be_v as_o much_o as_o david_n say_v my_o moisture_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n and_o as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n come_v over_o heman_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v more_o painful_a to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o high_a measure_n of_o enjoy_v and_o feel_v love_n and_o be_v a_o sad_a torment_n than_o all_o the_o law-burning_n though_o they_o have_v in_o david_n and_o other_o some_o such_o love-sickness_n which_o be_v ordinary_a to_o the_o old_a testament-dispensation_n and_o these_o and_o the_o like_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o able_a to_o bear_v that_o the_o habit_n and_o stock_n be_v rich_a as_o christ_n from_o the_o personal_o indwelling_a godhead_n be_v strong_a in_o his_o desertion_n peculiar_a to_o he_o and_o the_o rich_a the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o more_o able_a be_v the_o soul_n to_o stand_v out_o the_o strong_a ship_n be_v more_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o storm_n than_o the_o crazy_a and_o rot_a vessel_n a_o giant_n be_v fit_a for_o a_o battle_n with_o a_o giant_n than_o a_o child_n be_v 9_o some_o be_v keep_v in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n isa_n 26._o 2._o rom._n 5._o 1._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o dispensation_n one_o fundamental_a another_o not_o fundamental_a the_o former_a be_v the_o lord_n be_v carry_v on_o his_o begin_a work_n which_o be_v to_o will_v and_o do_v to_o the_o end_n in_o his_o ordinary_a course_n the_o dispensation_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a respect_v the_o lord_n way_n of_o do_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la in_o such_o circumstance_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n give_v or_o infuse_v which_o do_v not_o vary_v the_o spece_fw-la and_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n we_o read_v not_o of_o daniel_n curse_v the_o day_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o as_o jeremy_n and_o job_n do_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o shadow_n of_o it_o in_o joseph_n yet_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o job_n and_o jeremy_n may_v and_o do_v at_o other_o time_n enjoy_v sweet_a presence_n and_o nearness_n to_o god_n but_o 1._o we_o will_v not_o take_v extraordinary_a feast_n to_o be_v daily_a food_n nor_o shall_v we_o much_o wonder_v when_o a_o change_n come_v but_o how_o do_v we_o chide_v quarrel_n complain_v because_o it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o nor_o 2._o shall_v we_o be_v rough_a but_o compassionate_a to_o sick_a one_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n way_n that_o all_o in_o the_o house_n shall_v not_o be_v sick_a at_o once_o but_o some_o be_v sick_a and_o some_o whole_a to_o wait_v on_o the_o sick_a and_o all_o to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n all_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o house_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o kind_n and_o degree_n 2._o some_o do_v all_o their_o life_n dwell_v in_o the_o border_n of_o hell_n and_o never_o have_v fair_a sail_v nor_o fullness_n of_o assurance_n until_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o shore_n such_o have_v only_a starlight_n and_o be_v call_v to_o pure_a live_n by_o faith_n isa_n 50._o 10._o 3._o some_o once_o in_o all_o their_o life_n have_v one_o only_o remarkable_a night_n of_o wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o prevail_v as_o jacob_n do_v and_o some_o love_n so_o their_o prison_n that_o they_o take_v a_o sentence_n à _fw-la non_fw-la judice_fw-la à _fw-la non_fw-la habente_fw-la potestatem_fw-la the_o law_n sever_v from_o christ_n be_v no_o judge_n at_o all_o to_o believer_n the_o law_n speak_v to_o its_o own_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n rom._n 3._o 19_o the_o jailor_n can_v command_v none_o but_o his_o own_o prisoner_n 4._o some_o be_v frequent_o take_v into_o the_o house_n of_o wine_n and_o to_o the_o king_n chamber_n and_o what_o change_v there_o be_v cant._n 2._o cap._n 3._o c._n 4_o 5_o 9_o 1._o v_o 6._o may_v be_v see_v its_o clear_a and_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v feel_v love_n be_v not_o heritage_n to_o any_o there_o be_v a_o huge_a difference_n between_o cant._n 2._o 6._o his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o my_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n do_v embrace_v i_o and_o that_o i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o find_v he_o not_o chap._n 3._o and_o that_o be_v a_o joyful_a feast_n cant._n 5._o 1._o i_o be_o come_v unto_o my_o garden_n my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n i_o have_v gather_v my_o myrrh_n with_o my_o spice_n eat_v o_o friend_n drink_n yea_o drink_v abundant_o o_o belove_a and_o that_o again_o be_v a_o sad_a song_n ver_fw-la 6._o my_o beloved_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o find_v he_o not_o i_o call_v he_o but_o he_o answer_v i_o not_o 5._o some_o be_v all_o their_o life_n creep_v child_n yet_o save_v a_o sincere_a affection_n in_o nicodemus_n consist_v with_o much_o ignorance_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n rot_v 6._o it_o belong_v to_o sovereignty_n that_o the_o little_a vessel_n of_o small_a quantity_n hang_v upon_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a isa_n 22._o 24._o and_o that_o the_o lamb_n as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a of_o the_o flock_n be_v care_v for_o by_o he_o isa_n 40._o 11._o and_o that_o the_o bruise_a reed_n have_v their_o dependence_n on_o he_o 7._o to_o this_o head_n of_o sovereignty_n belong_v the_o various_a kind_n of_o desertion_n desertion_n as_o 1._o none_o be_v so_o desert_v as_o the_o fall_v angel_n they_o have_v do_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o with_o all_o influence_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v eternal_o outlaw_n from_o the_o court_n of_o the_o king_n who_o be_v head_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n judas_n ver_fw-la 6._o reserve_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o everlasting_a chain_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o o_o but_o the_o chain_n of_o devil_n be_v fiery_a and_o hellish_a 2._o next_o to_o they_o be_v reprobate_a man_n who_o cast_v off_o christ_n and_o turn_v into_o satan_n camp_n no_o save_a influence_n be_v due_a to_o such_o as_o be_v reprobate_a to_o good_a work_n ah_o beware_v of_o habitual_a hate_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o house_n depender_n and_o seed_n yet_o be_v there_o here_o degree_n for_o none_o be_v in_o that_o measure_n desert_v or_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o christ_n desertion_n be_v extreme_o penal_a and_o bring_v out_o tear_n and_o strong_a cry_n mix_v with_o a_o curse_n and_o only_a influence_n be_v suspend_v as_o touch_v vision_n and_o enjoyment_n or_o fruition_n and_o the_o actual_a comfort_n of_o god_n the_o crown_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v lay_v aside_o out_o of_o the_o eye_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n yet_o want_v he_o never_o influence_n 1._o for_o act_n of_o love_n father_n remove_z 2._o for_o act_n of_o faith_n o_o my_o father_n remove_v 3._o for_o act_n of_o pray_v more_o earnest_o luk._n 23._o 44._o o_o my_o father_n remove_v this_o cup._n 4._o for_o act_n of_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n 5._o for_o act_n of_o preach_v the_o confess_v man_n to_o paradise_n with_o he_o none_o be_v eternal_o and_o curse_o desert_a who_o can_v pray_v and_o hope_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o furnace_n as_o christ_n 4._o the_o redeem_v of_o god_n be_v not_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n desert_v 1._o some_o be_v extreme_o at_o under_o as_o job_n who_o apprehend_v that_o god_n do_v pursue_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n job_n 13._o 20._o though_o job_n and_o every_o believer_n be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n jam._n 2._o 23._o 2._o the_o spouse_n desertion_n be_v less_o be_v convey_v with_o love-sickness_n redeem_v magdalen_n have_v no_o wakening_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n nor_o any_o positive_a agony_n or_o law-challenges_a but_o only_o love_v desertion_n she_o say_v with_o tear_n they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o 3._o some_o be_v mere_a desertion_n as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n god_n be_v angry_a at_o david_n when_o god_n withdraw_v so_o as_o he_o number_v the_o people_n and_o commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o christ_n be_v angry_a at_o peter_n pride_n when_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o deny_v his_o master_n but_o neither_o david_n and_o peter_n feel_v any_o anger_n from_o the_o lord_n in_o such_o withdrawing_n of_o gracious_a influence_n but_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o the_o man_n be_v
before_o and_o above_o god_n whereas_o the_o rose_n warm_v not_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o sun_n warm_v and_o nourish_v the_o rose_n and_o the_o corn_n and_o herb_n do_v not_o refresh_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o cloud_n but_o heaven_n and_o cloud_n nourish_v and_o refresh_v the_o corn_n and_o grass_n and_o it_o must_v be_v untoward_a and_o froward_a divinity_n that_o the_o sick_a man_n heal_v the_o physician_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n to_o speak_v so_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v free_a grace_n that_o the_o lord_n prevent_v we_o not_o we_o he_o its_o impossible_a that_o nature_n can_v prevent_v grace_n prop._n 2._o though_o the_o lord_n promise_n and_o his_o free_a decree_n have_v tie_v himself_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v prevent_v by_o a_o moral_a cause_n will_n yet_o that_o moral_a cause_n even_o the_o pray_a man_n stir_v not_o until_o god_n first_o prevent_v he_o to_o pray_v hence_o the_o lord_n move_v and_o wheel_n about_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n of_o the_o man_n who_o be_v most_o free_a and_o most_o absolute_a among_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n even_o the_o king_n prov._n 21._o 1._o and_o that_o not_o if_o the_o king_n will_v and_o say_v amen_o with_o his_o prior_n or_o former_a or_o collateral_a consent_n but_o whithersoever_o jehovah_n will_n hence_o our_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v incline_v our_o heart_n to_o his_o testimony_n psal_n 119._o 36._o not_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o any_o evil_a thing_n psal_n 141._o 4._o unite_v the_o heart_n to_o fear_v his_o name_n psal_n 86._o 11._o so_o jacob_n pray_v the_o lord_n will_v give_v his_o son_n favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o egypt_n a_o heathen_a man_n as_o to_o he_o esther_n and_o her_o maid_n pray_v for_o grace_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o ahasuerus_n see_v gen._n 43._o 14._o the_o lord_n almighty_n give_v you_o mercy_n before_o the_o man_n if_o god_n can_v not_o indeclivable_o bow_v the_o will_n to_o his_o own_o way_n side_z or_o end_n be_v it_o by_o antecedent_n predetermination_n or_o what_o way_n else_o you_o shall_v call_v it_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o more_o master_n of_o willing_a and_o nill_v then_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v destroy_v free_a will_n we_o shall_v in_o all_o such_o petition_n pray_v for_o the_o destroy_n of_o free_a will_n where_o sure_a we_o pray_v for_o perfect_a and_o the_o sanctify_a bow_v of_o free_a will_n to_o obey_v god_n 2._o if_o the_o dominion_n of_o free_a act_n remain_v strong_o in_o the_o creature_n power_n we_o must_v in_o these_o suit_n incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n pray_v the_o lord_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o give_v 3._o if_o god_n do_v carry_v free_a will_n whithersoever_o he_o please_v than_o we_o must_v not_o defer_v the_o only_a praise_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o of_o our_o victory_n over_o temptation_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o to_o free_a will_n which_o make_v the_o discriminate_a difference_n 1._o hence_o we_o be_v to_o commit_v our_o free_a will_n to_o the_o lord_n dominion_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o totter_a goddess_n as_o free_v will_v which_o have_v lose_v and_o destroy_v angel_n and_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n can_v guide_v well_o enough_o yea_o 2._o we_o be_v to_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o that_o impotency_n if_o so_o it_o may_v be_v call_v that_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n heavenly_a influence_n be_v not_o in_o the_o creature_n coffer_n to_o be_v husband_v by_o the_o creature_n how_o false_a be_v it_o that_o christ_n have_v buy_v free_a will_n to_o himself_o 3._o how_o sweet_a be_v it_o that_o our_o head_n christ_n and_o we_o in_o he_o be_v more_o master_n of_o man_n hatred_n and_o favour_n than_o they_o be_v themselves_o prov._n 3._o 1_o 4._o psal_n 106._o 46._o for_o will_v enemy_n and_o hater_n show_v we_o favour_n and_o love_n if_o they_o be_v absolute_a master_n and_o lord_n of_o their_o own_o hatred_n and_o love_n not_o at_o all_o we_o must_v thank_v and_o bless_v a_o high_a hand_n than_o such_o man_n 4._o shall_v we_o pray_v more_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o rain_v upon_o in_o our_o wither_a condition_n by_o shower_n of_o influence_n of_o grace_n object_n by_o your_o way_n we_o can_v pray_v for_o influence_n except_o the_o lord_n bestow_v on_o we_o other_o forego_n influence_n answ_n what_o follow_v but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v prayer_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o our_o own_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v steel_v with_o faith_n and_o strength_n of_o grace_n and_o david_n pray_v for_o his_o own_o prayer_n psal_n 5._o 2._o psal_n 28._o 2._o psal_n 88_o 2._o psal_n 141._o 2._o 2._o will_v the_o objector_n relish_v prayer_n without_o influence_n of_o grace_n can_v nature_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v christ_n intercede_v for_o the_o accept_n of_o nature_n work_n prop._n 3._o because_o god_n only_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n of_o freewill_n and_o of_o the_o act_n of_o all_o creature_n act_n we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v idle_a and_o upon_o that_o account_n to_o act_v nothing_o for_o than_o shall_v not_o the_o husbandman_n plough_n sow_n and_o labour_n for_o god_n only_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o husbandman_n and_o without_o the_o influence_n and_o blessing_n from_o on_o high_a the_o husbandman_n labour_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n to_o the_o end_n be_v no_o better_o then_o to_o plant_v vine-tree_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o river_n euphrates_n or_o to_o sow_v barley_n or_o wheat_n in_o the_o ocean_n sea_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o seaman_n never_o sail_v for_o god_n only_o can_v create_v wind_n and_o tide_n and_o god_n only_o be_v master_n of_o the_o ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o sail_v and_o of_o right_a steer_n of_o the_o vessel_n for_o since_o the_o lord_n declare_v not_o his_o mind_n on_o the_o contrary_a by_o forbid_v man_n to_o pray_v do_v and_o other_o to_o plough_v and_o sail_v 2._o since_o the_o lord_n offer_v no_o positive_a violence_n to_o hinder_v these_o act_n and_o 3._o because_o he_o command_v we_o to_o do_v they_o it_o become_v we_o to_o set_v to_o work_v and_o to_o act_v with_o and_o under_o he_o and_o to_o commit_v the_o event_n and_o blessing_n to_o he_o indeed_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o lord_n of_o our_o act_n as_o he_o do_v all_o and_o whole_a the_o work_n and_o we_o do_v act_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o pray_v yea_o and_o in_o plough_v but_o be_v mere_a dead_a and_o useless_a patient_n as_o libertine_n dream_v something_o may_v follow_v to_o justify_v our_o idleness_n but_o our_o corruption_n follow_v satan_n teach_v we_o either_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o our_o own_o net_n and_o say_v vain_o either_o we_o do_v all_o and_o god_n do_v nothing_o and_o so_o we_o darken_v his_o glory_n who_o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o or_o then_o we_o say_v on_o the_o other_o extreme_a we_o do_v nothing_o and_o god_n do_v all_o and_o therefore_o must_v we_o say_v let_v god_n pray_v labour_v the_o earth_n trade_n and_o sail_n and_o put_v our_o hand_n in_o our_o bosom_n and_o sleep_n but_o the_o former_a be_v sacrilege_n and_o idolatry_n and_o rob_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v proclaim_v disobedience_n yea_o and_o whether_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n antecedent_o master_v the_o creature_n act_n or_o we_o joint_o and_o collateral_o be_v master_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o creature_n we_o be_v in_o both_o case_n to_o act_n and_o do_v what_o be_v good_a and_o be_v not_o to_o make_v god_n influence_n our_o rule_n of_o do_v or_o not_o do_v prop._n 4._o hence_o to_o have_v or_o not_o to_o have_v the_o influence_n of_o god_n be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o word_n nor_o have_v we_o any_o physical_a power_n over_o the_o lord_n act_n of_o omnipotency_n for_o we_o do_v not_o formal_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n in_o a_o way_n commendable_a if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o moral_a cause_n of_o obedience_n because_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v but_o because_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n john_n 14._o 15._o psal_n 119._o 4_o 5_o 6._o hence_o 1._o the_o libertine_n be_v blasphemous_o wide_a the_o creature_n can_v do_v say_v he_o nothing_o good_a or_o evil_n god_n work_v all_o sin_n all_o obedience_n immediate_o in_o we_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o read_v pray_v hear_v the_o word_n meditate_v confer_v or_o go_v about_o work_n of_o reform_a abuse_n in_o religion_n because_o all_o these_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n without_o the_o
i_o hope_v when_o i_o be_v on_o my_o mother_n breast_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v there_o psal_n 102._o faint_v ver_fw-la 3._o my_o bone_n be_v consume_v like_o smoke_n and_o my_o bone_n be_v burn_v as_o a_o hearth_n ver._n 4._o my_o heart_n be_v smite_v and_o wither_v like_o grass_n and_o ver_fw-la 12._o there_o be_v a_o rise_n of_o faith_n but_o thou_o o_o lord_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o thy_o remembrance_n to_o all_o generation_n ver._n 13._o thou_o shall_v arise_v and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o zion_n psal_n 77._o 4._o thou_o hold_v my_o eye_n wake_v i_o be_o so_o trouble_v that_o i_o can_v speak_v ver._n 7._o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v low_a enough_o now_o and_o yet_o how_o do_v the_o church_n lift_v up_o her_o head_n ver._n 13._o thy_o way_n o_o god_n be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o lord_n as_o our_o god_n so_o lam._n 1._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 2_o 22_o 23._o in_o which_o act_n under_o unbelief_n and_o customary_a formality_n with_o some_o glimmer_n of_o faint_a faith_n eye_v the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o the_o darkness_n when_o there_o be_v no_o light_n isa_n 60._o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n there_o go_v along_o some_o far_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o that_o we_o think_v there_o be_v any_o truth_n of_o that_o of_o the_o schoolman_n to_o he_o who_o do_v what_o he_o can_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n god_n deny_v not_o help_n and_o influence_n of_o grace_n yet_o in_o these_o we_o see_v god_n come_v along_o with_o his_o influence_n but_o if_o we_o say_v 4._o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o renew_a child_n of_o god_n some_o stir_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o these_o act_n we_o go_v about_o under_o deadness_n than_o one_o act_n of_o pray_v and_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n make_v way_n physical_o to_o another_o and_o that_o to_o a_o three_o for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o promise_n to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v of_o which_o hereafter_o i_o do_v but_o provoke_v to_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n if_o here_o the_o second_o pull_v of_o prayer_n be_v not_o strong_a than_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o than_o the_o second_o and_o the_o four_o above_o the_o three_o for_o when_o the_o wheel_n be_v a_o go_v the_o organ_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o weary_a and_o there_o be_v a_o reserve_n of_o fresh_a strength_n and_o a_o strong_a recruit_v and_o supply_v in_o jacob_n wrestle_v until_o the_o dawn_v reserve_v and_o more_o strength_n of_o heavenly_a violence_n to_o prevail_v with_o god_n then_o in_o his_o wrestle_n all_o the_o night_n gen._n 32._o 26._o let_v i_o go_v say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n christ_n for_o the_o day_n break_v and_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v except_o thou_o bless_v i_o 28._o as_o a_o prince_n thou_o have_v power_n with_o god_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o he_o and_o we_o see_v one_o throw_v about_o of_o the_o key_n when_o the_o lock_n of_o the_o door_n be_v rust_v make_v the_o second_o throw_v obout_o more_o easy_a and_o the_o three_o throw_n do_v yet_o more_o and_o the_o seven_o or_o the_o ten_o throw_n make_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o iron_n bolt_n yet_o most_o easy_a and_o the_o door_n at_o length_n with_o little_a violence_n be_v open_v when_o now_o the_o rust_n and_o straitness_n be_v remove_v and_o a_o flame_a of_o the_o fire_n prevail_v over_o a_o dry_a tree_n make_v easy_a way_n to_o a_o second_o flame_v and_o that_o to_o a_o three_o and_o so_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n till_o the_o timber_n be_v consume_v and_o the_o fire_n be_v full_o victorious_a believe_v add_v to_o believe_v pray_v beget_v more_o pray_v and_o we_o see_v motion_n breed_v warmness_n and_o that_o strong_a motion_n and_o cold_a heart_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o almost_o freeze_v by_o one_o smite_v of_o influence_n grow_v hot_a and_o by_o two_o or_o three_o or_o seven_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n grow_v yet_o hot_a and_o yet_o more_o â—ot_n and_o there_o be_v something_o in_o that_o cant._n 6._o 11._o i_o go_v down_o to_o the_o garden_n of_o nut_n 12._o or_o ever_o i_o be_v aware_a my_o soul_n make_v i_o like_o the_o chariot_n of_o aminadab_n or_o of_o my_o wilâ—ing_a people_n there_o be_v some_o stiffness_n upon_o the_o live_a man_n when_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o move_v but_o a_o little_a motion_n make_v he_o more_o agile_a dr._n preston_n may_v aim_v at_o the_o like_a truth_n 35._o if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o be_v to_o run_v a_o race_n if_o he_o be_v to_o do_v any_o bodily_a exercise_n there_o must_v be_v strength_n of_o body_n he_o must_v be_v feed_v well_o that_o he_o may_v have_v ability_n but_o the_o use_n of_o the_o very_a exercise_n itself_o the_o very_a particular_a act_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o exercise_n be_v the_o best_a thing_n to_o fit_v he_o for_o it_o so_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v true_a to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o inner_a man_n to_o have_v much_o knowledge_n to_o have_v much_o grace_n make_v a_o man_n fit_a and_o able_a for_o the_o duty_n but_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o immediate_a preparation_n for_o it_o i_o say_v the_o best_a way_n to_o prepare_v we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a duty_n itself_o as_o all_o action_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n increase_v the_o habit_n so_o prayer_n make_v we_o fit_a for_o prayer_n and_o that_o be_v a_o rule_n the_o way_n to_o godliness_n be_v the_o compass_n of_o godliness_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o grace_n i_o wish_v this_o man_n of_o god_n and_o other_o more_o experience_v than_o i_o have_v say_v more_o of_o this_o unknown_a subject_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v sit_v builder_n in_o both_o kingdom_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o body_n of_o theologia_n practica_fw-la that_o divinity_n be_v more_o in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v too_o much_o in_o the_o head_n of_o many_o only_o i_o speak_v here_o of_o preparation_n to_o receive_v influence_n d._n preston_n of_o the_o preparation_n to_o duty_n to_o pray_v under_o indisposition_n but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v so_o as_o if_o i_o think_v act_n of_o influence_n which_o be_v act_n of_o omnipotency_n may_v be_v sharpen_v and_o facilitated_a by_o our_o act_n only_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o passive_a capacity_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v widen_v and_o enlarge_v to_o receive_v shower_n of_o quicken_a influence_n from_o the_o lord_n by_o frequent_a act_n experience_n in_o my_o weak_a apprehension_n may_v speak_v influence_n of_o grace_n oil_n the_o wheel_n of_o the_o soul_n prov._n 1._o 5._o a_o wise_a man_n will_v hear_v and_o increase_v learning_n and_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n shall_v attain_v unto_o wise_a counsel_n we_o grow_v hot_a like_o hot_a iron_n red_v in_o the_o fire_n by_o pray_v and_o be_v soften_v and_o macerate_v like_o dry_a and_o parch_a ground_n by_o frequent_a shower_n and_o though_o the_o heart_n be_v freeze_v and_o cold_a when_o we_o begin_v to_o duty_n of_o pray_v praise_v meditate_v confer_v of_o the_o word_n hear_v yet_o incalescimus_fw-la we_o grow_v warm_a by_o act_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n cause_v the_o ice_n to_o drop_v off_o the_o house_n it_o be_v a_o naughty_a heart_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n after_o frequent_a prayer_n that_o it_o be_v in_o before_o it_o say_v that_o the_o man_n have_v be_v sweat_v at_o the_o letter_n and_o bark_n of_o the_o duty_n little_a of_o the_o bark_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o duty_n take_v glew_v with_o the_o heart_n but_o hardly_o can_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o duty_n go_v along_o with_o the_o heart_n but_o there_o be_v much_o that_o cleave_v to_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o influence_n thaw_v the_o heart_n luke_n 24._o 32._o do_v not_o say_v the_o disciple_n our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o while_o the_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n cant._n 1._o 4._o when_o the_o king_n bring_v i_o into_o his_o chamber_n we_o will_v be_v glad_a &_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o and_o remember_v thy_o love_n more_o than_o wine_n sure_o when_o the_o influence_n of_o christ_n be_v fiery_a and_o live_a coal_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o leave_v lively_a warming_n upon_o the_o heart_n cant._n 4._o 16._o awake_v o_o north_n wind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n and_o blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o it_o must_v be_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o spirit_n to_o breath_n upon_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v smell_v and_o flow_v more_o in_o the_o act_n of_o
summer_n so_o discretion_n and_o moral_n walk_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o man_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o near_o to_o it_o be_v near_a to_o conversion_n then_o the_o godless_a and_o slagitious_a conversation_n of_o a_o dissolute_a wretch_n as_o he_o who_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o a_o city_n by_o twenty_o mile_n only_o be_v near_a to_o the_o city_n than_o he_o who_o be_v distant_a a_o hundred_o mile_n from_o it_o though_o both_o be_v distant_a from_o it_o and_o the_o one_o formal_o be_v out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o this_o be_v a_o wily_a comparison_n i_o assert_v no_o preparatory_a disposition_n to_o conversion_n as_o papist_n and_o arminian_n teach_v 2._o the_o man_n yet_o unplow_a and_o never_o break_v by_o the_o law_n stand_v in_o a_o whole_a condition_n not_o care_v for_o nor_o either_o need_v or_o value_v jesus_n christ_n be_v far_o from_o shower_n of_o save_a influence_n than_o the_o law-humbled_n &_o law-broken_a sinner_n who_o though_o he_o be_v but_o half_a sick_a like_o the_o woman_n with_o child_n who_o be_v under_o raw_a and_o far-off_a shower_n of_o childbirth_n pain_n not_o yet_o by_o some_o week_n near_o her_o time_n need_v not_o yet_o the_o help_n of_o the_o midwife_n yet_o look_v a_o far_o off_o to_o childbirth_n pain_n 3._o out_o of_o all_o question_n the_o proud_a gallant_a that_o fear_v neither_o god_n nor_o reverence_v man_n and_o have_v lay_v atheistical_o his_o count_n and_o fix_v his_o thought_n concern_v heaven_n and_o hell_n have_v something_o more_o to_o do_v before_o christ_n rain_n salvation_n on_o he_o than_o he_o who_o pray_v hear_v give_v alm_n whore_n not_o roar_v not_o blaspheme_v not_o for_o he_o have_v few_o mile_n between_o he_o and_o christ_n influence_n 4._o therefore_o though_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v pray_v in_o faith_n and_o the_o renew_a man_n under_o a_o sad_a and_o deep_a deadness_n can_v do_v little_a or_o nothing_o yet_o literal_a and_o natural_a act_n at_o pray_v be_v not_o only_o better_a than_o nothing_o but_o be_v by_o way_n of_o command_n in_o genere_fw-la mandati_fw-la divini_fw-la profaneness_n more_o near_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n and_o fervour_n then_o either_o blaspheme_v or_o no_o pray_v at_o all_o even_o as_o literal_a and_o natural_a heat_n be_v near_o to_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a heat_n then_o extreme_a coldness_n and_o as_o fire-heat_n be_v near_a to_o life-heat_n or_o vital_a warmness_n for_o it_o may_v and_o do_v often_o cherish_v and_o nourish_v vital_a heat_n than_o ice-coldnesse_n though_o as_o touch_v the_o nature_n and_o kind_n fire-heat_n and_o vital_a heat_n may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o differ_v in_o spece_fw-la and_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o fire-heat_n on_o earth_n can_v restore_v vital_a heat_n to_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o all_o the_o sweet_a moral_a qualification_n discretion_n natural_a zeal_n civil_a virtue_n in_o their_o summer_n greenness_n can_v put_v a_o man_n in_o a_o spiritual_a capacity_n to_o receive_v divine_a and_o supernatural_a influence_n yea_o many_o carry_v such_o bewitch_a lustre_n to_o hell_n with_o they_o and_o never_o promove_v a_o whit_n far_o than_o to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o civil_a convert_n a_o saint_n of_o satan_n and_o die_v so_o and_o by_o accident_n civil_a saint_n be_v a_o huge_a way_n far_o from_o christ_n than_o robber_n it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o our_o divine_n have_v say_v natural_a preparation_n be_v hurtful_a destructive_a and_o noxious_a to_o conversion_n i_o wish_v they_o speak_v not_o so_o their_o meaning_n be_v as_o they_o be_v trust_v in_o &_o man_n be_v by_o ass_v by_o they_o pray_v in_o the_o street_n &_o give_v of_o alm_n with_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n so_o circumstantiate_v in_o regard_n of_o 1._o the_o subject_n proud_a pharisees_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n not_o to_o glorify_v the_o lord_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n as_o self-righteousness_n trust_v in_o to_o the_o loathe_n of_o christ_n be_v destructive_a to_o sincere_a pray_v in_o faith_n and_o humble_a feel_n and_o to_o true_a and_o sincere_a act_n of_o charity_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o act_n command_v as_o to_o their_o substance_n god_n high_o be_v provoke_v at_o disobedience_n when_o man_n will_v not_o put_v their_o finger_n to_o a_o duty_n and_o no_o doubt_n hypocrisy_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v duty_n deaden_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v the_o soul_n unfit_a to_o receive_v influence_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o the_o unrenewed_a man_n and_o the_o deadned_a convert_n be_v to_o blow_v the_o fire_n and_o to_o go_v about_o duty_n and_o to_o fetch_v the_o wind_n in_o their_o kind_n and_o to_o cast_v aboard_o and_o turn_v about_o that_o they_o may_v sail_v and_o fetch_v the_o harbour_n yea_o and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o fire_n in_o the_o ship_n without_o doubt_n the_o strike_n of_o steel_n and_o flint_n may_v make_v fire_n if_o a_o dead_a child_n of_o god_n can_v pray_v can_v preach_v can_v believe_v he_o be_v to_o say_v and_o take_v with_o he_o word_n lord_n i_o can_v pray_v i_o can_v preach_v i_o can_v believe_v nor_o in_o all_o these_o be_v any_o thing_n say_v against_o these_o two_o 1._o the_o rebuking_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o dead_a state_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o more_o grace_n to_o such_o as_o use_v well_o what_o they_o have_v of_o both_o these_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o all_o these_o some_o way_n ripen_v we_o for_o gracious_a influence_n chap._n four_o it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o live_v and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o cease_v from_o run_v when_o the_o lord_n cease_v from_o draw_v 2._o command_v put_v on_o obligation_n to_o duty_n to_o such_o as_o be_v indispose_v and_o unable_a 3._o we_o be_v to_o pray_v under_o deadness_n 4._o deadness_n render_v not_o man_n lawless_a 5._o the_o wicked_a shift_n of_o such_o as_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o present_a because_o they_o be_v indispose_v but_o promise_v they_o shall_v pray_v praise_n etc._n etc._n when_o a_o spiritual_a disposition_n come_v on_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o be_v by_o require_v a_o moral_a command_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o duty_n that_o such_o a_o command_n be_v enough_o because_o it_o be_v a_o gospel-command_a then_o be_v it_o false_a that_o a_o moral_a command_n as_o such_o can_v fit_v or_o ripen_v we_o for_o duty_n for_o eph._n 5._o 14._o wherefore_o he_o say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o itâ—s_n more_o than_o sleep_v there_o be_v life_n in_o a_o sleep_a man_n and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n here_o be_v both_o precept_n and_o promise_n give_v to_o the_o dead_a who_o of_o themselves_o can_v live_v yet_o it_o be_v moral_o require_v that_o they_o live_v and_o john_n 5._o 25._o the_o dead_a in_o the_o grave_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o lord_n bind_v the_o command_n on_o these_o that_o be_v as_o the_o man_n of_o sodom_n command_n isa_n 1._o 5._o a_o sinful_a nation_n a_o people_n lade_v with_o iniquity_n the_o seed_n of_o evil_a doer_n child_n that_o be_v corrupter_n v_o 10._o wash_v you_o v_o 16._o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n isa_n 42._o 18._o hear_v you_o deaf_a and_o look_v you_o blind_a that_o you_o may_v see_v so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n charge_v simon_n magus_n act_v 8._o 22._o repent_v therefore_o of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o jeremiah_n speak_v to_o a_o harden_a prince_n speaks_z as_o to_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v no_o ear_n jer._n 22._o 29._o o_o earth_n earth_n earth_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o think_v that_o these_o be_v to_o be_v confound_v the_o obligation_n to_o obey_v and_o the_o impotency_n and_o indisposition_n to_o obey_v for_o man_n wicked_a weakness_n can_v remove_v the_o obligation_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o holy_a law_n lay_v on_o we_o for_o waste_v that_o bring_v on_o inability_n to_o pay_v make_v neither_o the_o debt_n to_o be_v unjust_a nor_o do_v it_o loose_v the_o creditor_n from_o his_o right_n to_o crave_v and_o pursue_v the_o break_a man_n except_o we_o say_v that_o poverty_n may_v pay_v all_o the_o debt_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o lord_n lay_v on_o rebuke_n where_o he_o know_v cain_n can_v answer_v gen._n 4._o 6._o why_o be_v thou_o wroth_a if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v so_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o pharaoh_n exod._n 9_o 17._o as_o yet_o exalt_a thou_o thyself_o against_o my_o people_n that_o
the_o influence_n by_o which_o david_n shall_v have_v be_v guard_v against_o the_o tempration_n to_o adultery_n and_o murder_n the_o lord_n may_v withdraw_v such_o influence_n that_o the_o fall_v saint_n may_v know_v that_o they_o stand_v by_o grace_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o lord_n withdrawing_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la let_v we_o not_o conclude_v we_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v slack_a but_o in_o tremble_v and_o godly_a fear_n to_o keep_v near_o to_o christ_n and_o censure_v not_o the_o lord_n for_o withdraw_a of_o his_o influence_n since_o he_o stand_v oblige_v by_o his_o holy_a covenant_n not_o to_o deny_v the_o substantial_a and_o fundamental_a influence_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n 9_o gift_n divis_n there_o be_v some_o influence_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n concur_v with_o the_o act_n of_o save_a grace_n as_o of_o faith_n love_n hope_v and_o other_o influence_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n concurre_v with_o the_o act_n of_o a_o mere_a gift_n or_o other_o principle_n possible_o the_o flesh_n custom_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o know_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o psal_n 57_o 8._o awake_v my_o glory_n awake_v psaltery_a and_o harp_n and_o so_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o music_n to_o awake_v and_o be_v concurrent_a in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o to_o praise_v when_o he_o say_v i_o myself_o will_v awake_v early_o he_o teach_v that_o gift_n and_o grace_n shall_v concur_v and_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o spiritual_a duty_n of_o pray_v and_o praise_v hence_o how_o we_o may_v know_v when_o we_o act_v from_o a_o gift_n and_o when_o we_o act_v from_o save_a grace_n these_o assertion_n follow_v assert_v grace_n 1._o some_o sinful_a sleepiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v concur_v in_o both_o the_o act_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n for_o david_n bid_v both_o his_o harp_n and_o so_o the_o gift_n of_o music_n awake_a and_o himself_o awake_a teach_v some_o sinful_a dulness_n be_v upon_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o so_o when_o david_n excite_v his_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o he_o to_o bless_v the_o lord_n psal_n 103._o 1._o he_o insinuate_v that_o in_o praise_v of_o god_n fleshly_a dulness_n may_v come_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v within_o he_o both_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n and_o the_o skill_n of_o sing_v it_o be_v much_o to_o get_v the_o fountain_n make_v clean_o in_o our_o act_n 2._o how_o condescend_v be_v his_o mercy_n who_o deny_v not_o his_o influence_n of_o grace_n to_o we_o though_o the_o flesh_n be_v act_v often_o and_o retard_v the_o spirit_n in_o our_o act_n assert_v 2._o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o knock_v not_o at_o the_o wrong_a door_n we_o may_v pray_v and_o preach_v from_o a_o gift_n of_o pray_v and_o humane_a eloquence_n and_o a_o civilise_a and_o well-skilled_a fancy_n and_o a_o literal_a mind_n verse_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o think_v that_o we_o be_v pray_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n believer_n and_o the_o gracious_a habit_n of_o pray_v so_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o preach_v and_o sing_v praise_n how_o many_o prophesy_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n from_o a_o mere_a gift_n and_o die_v in_o that_o delude_a condition_n and_o be_v possess_v with_o that_o habitual_a mistake_n which_o be_v never_o try_v that_o they_o prophesy_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n from_o a_o sanctify_a principle_n read_v matth._n 7._o 22_o 23_o 24._o luke_n 13._o 25._o matth._n 25._o 11_o 12._o if_o any_o say_v may_v not_o sound_a believer_n also_o blow_v at_o the_o wrong_a harthstone_n and_o think_v the_o like_a answ_n there_o may_v be_v a_o particular_a mistake_n in_o this_o or_o that_o act_n but_o not_o a_o habitual_a delude_a condition_n all_o their_o life_n as_o sometime_o the_o believer_n may_v pray_v from_o mere_a custom_n when_o there_o be_v little_o stir_v of_o the_o spirit_n assert_v 3._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o do_v the_o same_o that_o heathen_n do_v for_o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n have_v you_o and_o if_o you_o salute_v your_o brethren_n only_o not_o your_o enemy_n also_o what_o do_v you_o more_o than_o other_o so_o christ_n matth._n 5._o to_o the_o multitude_n and_o to_o the_o disciple_n matth._n 5._o 1_o 46._o believer_n than_o shall_v not_o stint_v themselves_o to_o only_a publican_n and_o heathen_n duty_n samuel_n speak_v as_o a_o man_n as_o samuel_n when_o he_o call_v eliah_n the_o lord_n anoint_v 1_o sam._n 16._o and_o suppose_v that_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o prophet_n so_o do_v nathan_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 6_o 7._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o thus_o say_v the_o prophet_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o say_v the_o man_n and_o therefore_o where_o be_v we_o when_o our_o righteousness_n do_v not_o exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o devil_n believe_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o they_o do_v well_o james_z 2._o 19_o and_o we_o fool_n say_v in_o our_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 14._o 1._o and_o do_v we_o well_o in_o so_o say_v the_o devil_n do_v tremble_v when_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o god_n ah_o satan_n believe_v in_o sad_a earnest_n when_o he_o believe_v we_o sport_n yea_o do_v not_o we_o laugh_v and_o mock_v at_o a_o godhead_n or_o at_o the_o word_n of_o a_o hell_n the_o faith_n convey_v with_o godly_a tremble_n be_v good_a ah_o that_o we_o know_v not_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n conjoin_v with_o the_o out-letting_n of_o a_o gift_n and_o of_o a_o temporary_a faith_n and_o the_o influence_n that_o go_v along_o with_o the_o outletting_a of_o save_a grace_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n assert_v 4._o hardly_o can_v the_o use_n of_o a_o gift_n ascend_v above_o itself_o to_o intend_v god_n and_o his_o glory_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v grace_n end_n not_o gift_n end_n zech._n 7._o 5._o when_o you_o fast_v do_v you_o at_o all_o fast_o unto_o i_o 6._o and_o when_o you_o do_v eat_v and_o when_o you_o do_v drink_v do_v you_o not_o eat_v for_o yourselves_o and_o do_v not_o you_o drink_v for_o yourselves_o heb._n do_v not_o you_o yourselves_o eat_v as_o carnal_a man_n do_v you_o not_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o feast_n and_o fast_o he_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v these_o religious_a fast_n and_o feast_n but_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o custom_n and_o self_n and_o do_v you_o fast_o for_o i_o at_o all_o and_o he_o double_v the_o word_n that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o more_o convince_v they_o even_o for_o i_o so_o the_o lord_n may_v say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n who_o pray_v in_o the_o street_n do_v you_o at_o all_o pray_v to_o i_o even_o to_o i_o or_o do_v the_o gift_n and_o vainglory_n in_o you_o or_o the_o spirit_n in_o you_o so_o he_o may_v say_v to_o we_o do_v you_o preach_v hear_v swear_v a_o covenant_n for_o i_o at_o all_o grace_n save_v grace_n must_v sanctify_v the_o gift_n in_o its_o use_n and_o end_n that_o it_o be_v for_o god_n but_o a_o gift_n can_v never_o sanctify_v save_v grace_n in_o its_o use_n and_o end_n as_o grace_v which_o be_v above_o nature_n sanctify_v nature_n and_o heighten_v nature_n in_o its_o act_n principle_n and_o end_n but_o nature_n that_o be_v below_o grace_n can_v never_o sanctisie_n and_o heighten_v grace_n in_o its_o act_n principle_n and_o end_n assert_v 5._o the_o same_o sun_n the_o same_o air_n and_o heaven_n send_v the_o same_o influence_n on_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a olive_n and_o on_o the_o wild_a olive_n the_o same_o cloud_n and_o rain_n act_n upon_o the_o vinetree_n and_o the_o thorn-tree_n upon_o the_o rose_n and_o the_o briar_n and_o the_o nettle_n and_o so_o the_o same_o word_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o both_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a but_o not_o the_o same_o quicken_a influence_n of_o grace_n upon_o both_o church_n saul_n govern_v and_o lead_v the_o army_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o gift_n and_o david_n govern_v feed_v and_o lead_v the_o army_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o word_n of_o command_n lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o both_o false_a apostle_n preach_v christ_n from_o a_o gift_n and_o labour_n by_o a_o gift_n but_o paul_n labour_v not_o as_o paul_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o grace_n the_o virgin_n be_v draw_v and_o run_v cant._n 1._o and_o john_n be_v draw_v and_o run_v but_o the_o same_o lively_a influence_n act_v not_o upon_o the_o one_o and_o other_o it_o be_v
speak_v at_o all_o ezek._n 2._o 6._o self_n must_v be_v deny_v and_o shamefacedness_n before_o king_n psal_n 119._o 46._o see_v psal_n 39_o 1_o 2._o lay_v aside_o q._n spirit_n what_o then_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o be_v free_a of_o the_o indisposition_n of_o straighten_n and_o so_o to_o get_v influence_n of_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n answ_n 1._o get_v and_o entertain_v large_a apprehension_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o rock_n save_o our_o god_n psal_n 18._o 30_o 31._o be_v principled_a in_o the_o broad_a apprehension_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v altogether_o lovely_a all_o love_n cant._n 5._o 16._o a_o touch_n of_o he_o can_v save_v 2._o rid_v march_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n some_o renew_a one_o must_v have_v their_o by_o past_a life_n and_o the_o strict_a law_n reconcile_v otherwise_o they_o but_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o live_v as_o they_o imagine_v in_o law_n bondage_n and_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o old_a disease_n and_o so_o weaken_v their_o faith_n hence_o straighten_n thou_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o have_v make_v a_o bargain_n with_o the_o law_n to_o keep_v it_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n thou_o can_v not_o speak_v to_o a_o strange_a king_n in_o another_o land_n a_o king_n of_o grace_n since_o thou_o have_v flee_v back_o again_o to_o the_o old_a prison_n and_o if_o thou_o speak_v it_o be_v with_o much_o straighten_n and_o doubt_v thou_o be_v the_o law_n man_n and_o not_o christ_n 3._o keep_v near_o communion_n with_o god_n keep_v the_o vessel_n free_a of_o leak_a and_o of_o under_o water_n sin_n weaken_v faith_n and_o sadden_v the_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 4._o improve_v much_o faith_n frequent_v believe_v shall_v come_v up_o to_o full_a assurance_n and_o that_o make_v strong_a and_o bold_a knock_n for_o a_o son_n who_o have_v right_a to_o come_v where_o his_o own_o flesh_n be_v within_o the_o vail_n be_v vigorous_a the_o servant_n knock_v be_v weak_a unbelief_n knock_v faint_o yet_o mistake_v not_o heaviness_n as_o if_o it_o be_v unbelief_n christ_n have_v much_o heaviness_n even_o to_o death_n faith_n in_o his_o suffering_n but_o no_o weakness_n of_o faith_n but_o matth._n 26._o these_o o_o my_o father_n o_o my_o father_n as_o that_o also_o my_o god_n my_o god_n speak_v strong_a faith_n much_o enlargement_n in_o his_o heavy_a case_n these_o four_o be_v observe_v influence_n be_v near_o 5._o grow_v in_o son_o love_n as_o a_o child_n to_o cry_v abba_n father_n a_o word_n of_o a_o child_n learning_n to_o speak_v rom._n 8._o 26._o 6._o get_v and_o cherish_v the_o inward_a witness_v of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 16_o 17._o and_o the_o confirm_a assurance_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n hence_o access_n and_o boldness_n rom._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o eph._n 3._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o the_o three_o question_n grace_n how_o far_o david_n or_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v undertake_v to_o run_v upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o a_o enlarge_a heart_n hence_o these_o assert_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o undertake_n as_o if_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v influence_n at_o his_o hand_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o scripture_n psal_n 51._o 10._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n 11._o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n 12._o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n 13._o then_o will_v i_o teach_v sinner_n thy_o way_n so_o v._n 15._o o_o lord_n open_v thou_o my_o lip_n and_o my_o mouth_n shall_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n psal_n 119._o 27._o make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n so_o shall_v i_o talk_v of_o thy_o wondrous_a work_n 88_o quicken_v i_o after_o thy_o love_a kindness_n so_o shall_v i_o keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o thy_o mouth_n in_o which_o he_o lay_v it_o for_o a_o ground_n influence_n if_o god_n gracious_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n he_o will_v gracious_o give_v influence_n of_o grace_n to_o teach_v sinner_n if_o the_o lord_n of_o free_a grace_n open_v the_o lip_n he_o will_v also_o give_v influence_n to_o make_v he_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n not_o that_o disposition_n of_o grace_n do_v necessary_o determine_v we_o to_o gracious_a act_n or_o can_v determine_v the_o lord_n to_o bestow_v influence_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o lord_n free_a promise_n determine_v he_o where_o he_o open_v one_o door_n he_o open_v a_o second_o and_o then_o a_o three_o until_o his_o child_n be_v in_o his_o bosom_n when_o he_o give_v one_o grace_n he_o give_v another_o yea_o because_o he_o give_v grace_n he_o lay_v holy_a band_n on_o himself_o to_o give_v more_o grace_n the_o lord_n of_o grace_n choose_v some_o to_o savation_n and_o give_v they_o to_o his_o son_n and_o because_o he_o choose_v they_o he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o death_n for_o they_o and_o because_o the_o lord_n redeem_v they_o by_o his_o son_n therefore_o he_o give_v to_o they_o strong_a faith_n and_o because_o he_o give_v to_o they_o save_v faith_n therefore_o he_o give_v to_o they_o perseverance_n and_o glory_n and_o so_o give_v influence_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o golden_a link_n and_o chain_n rom._n 8._o 29_o 30._o 2_o thess_n 2._o 13._o act_n 13._o 48._o eph._n 1._o 4_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2_o 3._o assert_v 2._o a_o believer_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n be_v to_o engage_v his_o soul_n to_o praise_v david_n deliver_v in_o the_o cave_n psal_n 58._o 7._o i_o will_v sing_v and_o praise_v psal_n 30._o thou_o have_v turn_v from_o i_o my_o mourning_n into_o dance_v v_o 12._o o_o lord_n my_o god_n i_o will_v give_v thanks_o to_o thou_o for_o ever_o psal_n 116._o 8._o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n 9_o i_o will_v walk_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o lord_n goodness_n to_o all_o psa_fw-la 104._o 33._o i_o shall_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o my_o life_n or_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v psal_n 63._o 3._o because_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n my_o lip_n shall_v praise_v thou_o thus_o will_v i_o bless_v thou_o while_o i_o live_v heb._n in_o my_o life_n assert_v nunc_fw-la 3._o the_o man_n christ_n may_v absolute_o undertake_v psal_n 22._o 22._o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o thy_o brethren_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o he_o know_v perfect_o he_o neither_o can_v sin_v or_o come_v short_a of_o his_o vow_n nor_o can_v the_o lord_n withdraw_v influence_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o man_n christ_n but_o peter_n have_v no_o assurance_n that_o under_o that_o particular_a temptation_n the_o lord_n shall_v not_o forsake_v he_o the_o general_n all_o the_o renew_v have_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o own_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o their_o strength_n peter_n be_v oblige_v to_o watch_v and_o pray_v under_o all_o the_o particular_a temptation_n that_o can_v occur_v and_o especial_o under_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o suffer_a saviour_n of_o which_o he_o be_v forewarn_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n from_o that_o prophecy_n zech._n 13._o 7._o i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v scatter_v obj._n influence_n the_o faith_n of_o believer_n be_v to_o rely_v upon_o the_o promise_a help_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o temptation_n then_o may_v the_o believer_n pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v not_o in_o the_o general_n but_o in_o every_o particular_a not_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o his_o strength_n answ_n the_o promise_n of_o preserve_v the_o elect_a and_o of_o give_v promise_v perseverance_n isa_n 54._o 10._o jer._n 31._o 25._o &_o 32._o 40._o to_o they_o now_o convert_v be_v absolute_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v his_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o he_o 2._o that_o his_o grace_n shall_v fortify_v they_o against_o attrocious_a sin_n commit_v with_o the_o full_a strength_n of_o consent_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o the_o inbide_n of_o that_o seed_n in_o they_o with_o the_o holy_a anoint_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 27._o c._n 3._o v._n 9_o but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o promise_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o david_n and_o peter_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o particular_a sin_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la such_o as_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n there_o faith_n be_v to_o rely_v upon_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o lead_v they_o into_o temptation_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la in_o such_o particular_a sin_n not_o absolute_o but_o conditional_o so_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o holy_a sovereignty_n shall_v
both_o and_o seek_v with_o tear_n and_o stay_v about_o the_o grave_n until_o she_o find_v her_o lord_n the_o lord_n must_v be_v displease_v with_o our_o narrowness_n how_o little_a a_o portion_n of_o he_o do_v we_o see_v we_o be_v not_o straighten_a in_o the_o lord_n heart_n but_o in_o ourselves_o he_o call_v for_o wide_a heart_n open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o psal_n 81._o 10._o not_o the_o mouth_n but_o the_o heart_n our_o narrow_a heart_n and_o narrow_a faith_n be_v like_o the_o little_a hand_n of_o the_o child_n who_o have_v not_o finger_n to_o hold_v the_o large_a and_o great_a apple_n 2._o reprove_v the_o fool_n want_v a_o heart_n hos_fw-la 7._o 11._o prov._n 9_o 4._o then_o must_v the_o fool_n of_o this_o world_n know_v little_a of_o a_o enlarge_v and_o wide_a heart_n as_o little_a as_o the_o horse_n or_o the_o mule_n that_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n nor_o have_v they_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o new_a man_n speak_v to_o the_o natural_a man_n of_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n of_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o shower_n of_o influence_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o anoint_v of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o you_o speak_v to_o new_o wean_a child_n 3._o idler_n and_o sleeper_n that_o run_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n but_o be_v hot_a as_o fire_n and_o mad_a and_o run_v as_o the_o galatian_n in_o a_o wrong_a way_n be_v hence_o rebuke_v many_o run_v and_o sleep_v little_a after_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n after_o their_o vineyard_n honour_n but_o not_o with_o enlarge_a heart_n in_o the_o lord_n way_n they_o run_v to_o set_v up_o themselves_o and_o in_o place_n of_o religion_n set_v up_o all_o the_o wicked_a religion_n of_o hell_n toleration_n be_v high_a but_o he_o shall_v be_v lay_v hold_n on_o who_o prophecy_n and_o cry_n against_o the_o curse_a altar_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o deadness_n on_o many_o professor_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n rev._n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o hardly_o can_v sleeper_n waken_v themselves_o we_o pray_v not_o as_o david_n psal_n 119._o quicken_v i_o quicken_v i_o unrenewed_a professor_n be_v paint_v man_n pray_v and_o hear_v man_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n dead_a on_o their_o foot_n preach_v pray_v hear_v and_o yet_o dead_a chap._n x._o of_o fixedness_n of_o heart_n 2._o prayer_n beget_v a_o heavenly_a disposition_n and_o a_o heavenly_a disposition_n again_o beget_v prayer_n 3._o holy_a act_n beget_v holy_a act_n and_o a_o heavenly_a disposition_n beget_v a_o holy_a disposition_n 4._o the_o lord_n so_o frame_v his_o precept_n and_o his_o promise_n as_o our_o act_n be_v suitable_o require_v to_o his_o influence_n 5._o these_o three_o be_v to_o be_v difference_v 1._o the_o spiritual_a state_n 2._o the_o spiritual_a temper_n or_o constitution_n 3._o the_o spiritual_a condition_n 6._o the_o reason_n of_o double_v of_o sentence_n and_o word_n psal_n 57_o v._n 7._o my_o heart_n be_v fix_v o_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v fix_v i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n 8._o awake_v up_o my_o glory_n awake_v psaltery_a and_o harp_n i_o myself_o will_v awake_v early_o my_o heart_n be_v fix_v gen._n my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v my_o heart_n be_v confirm_v establish_v the_o double_n of_o the_o word_n my_o heart_n be_v confirm_v note_v the_o vehemency_n of_o affection_n 2._o as_o also_o the_o speak_n of_o it_o to_o god_n o_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v fix_v declare_v the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o speak_n to_o his_o tongue_n to_o awake_v it_o his_o call_z it_o his_o glory_n as_o psal_n 16._o 9_o my_o glory_n rejoice_v that_o be_v my_o tongue_n express_v joy_n be_v a_o elegant_a fiction_n of_o a_o person_n as_o speak_v to_o his_o soul_n psal_n 103._o 1._o psal_n 116._o 7._o psal_n 42._o 11._o and_o note_v some_o dulness_n in_o tongue_n and_o heart_n to_o praise_n god_n his_o bid_v his_o psaltery_a and_o harp_n awake_v be_v also_o a_o elegant_a prosopopeia_fw-la as_o if_o the_o harp_n can_v sleep_v and_o wake_v and_o there_o be_v another_o figure_n the_o instrument_n of_o music_n be_v put_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o music_n he_o tacit_o prayer_n god_n to_o waken_v up_o his_o gift_n and_o his_o grace_n of_o music_n to_o praise_n and_o that_o god_n will_v awake_v himself_o to_o praise_n be_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o lord_n deliverance_n of_o he_o when_o he_o flee_v into_o the_o cave_n for_o fear_n of_o saul_n and_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n and_o put_v saul_n life_n in_o his_o reverence_n the_o word_n contain_v 1._o the_o disposition_n of_o fixedness_n of_o heart_n 2._o his_o vehemency_n of_o affection_n in_o double_v the_o expression_n 3._o his_o speak_v of_o it_o prayer-wise_a o_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v fix_v his_o sincerity_n 4._o what_o the_o disposition_n wrought_v in_o he_o a_o fix_a resolution_n to_o praise_v and_o a_o wake_n up_o of_o his_o gift_n of_o music_n awake_v psaltery_a and_o of_o himself_o i_o myself_o will_v awake_v early_o the_o word_n my_o heart_n be_v fix_v be_v render_v by_o amsworth_n my_o heart_n be_v firm_o prepare_v diodati_n my_o heart_n be_v re-confirmed_n or_o re-assured_n calvin_n in_o the_o french_a my_o heart_n be_v well_o dispose_v geneva_n prepare_v q._n how_o get_v david_n this_o heavenly_a disposition_n 1._o the_o occasion_n be_v 1_o sam._n 24._o as_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n bear_v saul_n with_o three_o thousand_o men-person_n david_n in_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o wild_a goat_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o engedi_n saul_n go_v into_o the_o cave_n to_o cover_v his_o foot_n and_o david_n and_o his_o man_n remain_v in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o cave_n and_o david_n go_v in_o and_o cut_v the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n and_o have_v in_o his_o power_n to_o kill_v saul_n and_o his_o man_n counsel_v he_o so_o to_o do_v but_o in_o stead_n of_o arfright_v saul_n and_o his_o army_n the_o lord_n suggest_v the_o fear_n and_o awe_n of_o god_n he_o dare_v not_o kill_v he_o 2._o he_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o deliverance_n another_o way_n then_o to_o put_v hand_n on_o the_o prince_n as_o psal_n 112._o 7._o a_o good_a man_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o fixedness_n of_o faith_n opposite_a to_o fear_v and_o unbelief_n when_o another_o man_n will_v tremble_v be_v compass_v with_o three_o thousand_o instrument_n of_o death_n as_o many_o man_n as_o many_o death_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v fix_v on_o god_n both_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o pray_v david_n by_o prayer_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o o_o god_n and_o by_o faith_n get_v this_o confident_a disposition_n and_o this_o confident_a disposition_n bring_v forth_o act_n of_o believe_v in_o stead_n of_o tremble_a and_o resolution_n to_o praise_n and_o to_o sing_v and_o give_v thanks_o but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v move_v how_o get_v david_n grace_n to_o believe_v and_o grace_n to_o pray_v certain_o by_o influence_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o delivery_n so_o that_o here_o act_n of_o pray_v bring_v forth_o holy_a disposition_n to_o pray_v and_o to_o praise_v as_o be_v clear_a be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o o_o god_n and_o god_n both_o deliver_v he_o and_o give_v he_o fixedness_n of_o heart_n to_o pray_v and_o praise_n when_o a_o natural_a man_n will_v tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n and_o fear_n of_o so_o many_o death_n and_o again_o a_o disposition_n and_o fixedness_n of_o heart_n bring_v forth_o a_o resolution_n to_o praise_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o 2._o a_o stir_v up_o of_o himself_o and_o his_o music_n to_o praise_v yea_o and_o actual_a praise_v v_o 11._o be_v thou_o exalt_v o_o god_n above_o the_o heaven_n let_v thy_o glory_n be_v above_o all_o the_o earth_n etc._n as_o the_o herb_n bring_v forth_o the_o seed_n and_o the_o seed_n again_o bring_v forth_o the_o herb_n and_o so_o the_o herb_n bring_v forth_o the_o herb_n and_o the_o seed_n the_o seed_n and_o the_o apple_n bring_v forth_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o grape_n the_o vine_n tree_n and_o again_o the_o tree_n bring_v forth_o the_o apple_n and_o the_o vinetree_n the_o grape_n the_o water_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o ice_n and_o ice_n be_v dissolve_v into_o water_n and_o again_o that_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o ice_n q._n what_o shall_v beget_v a_o holy_a disposition_n to_o pray_v a._n pray_v beget_v a_o holy_a disposition_n to_o pray_v when_o david_n go_v up_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n flee_v from_o absolom_n he_o weep_v and_o pray_v psal_n 3._o and_o that_o pray_v beget_v a_o fixedness_n to_o believe_v and_o a_o disposition_n to_o pray_v v_o 6._o i_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o ten_o
peter_n temper_n be_v weak_a but_o when_o he_o give_v a_o confession_n of_o christ_n matth._n 16._o he_o be_v under_o a_o gracious_a disposition_n and_o peter_n continue_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o temptation_n do_v suppose_v a_o gracious_a disposition_n in_o these_o act_n of_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o believe_a disciple_n luke_n 22._o 29_o 30._o 3._o the_o lord_n disciple_n be_v all_o bear_v again_o judas_n except_v but_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n be_v of_o the_o same_o temper_n before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n with_o peter_n who_o prove_v more_o sinful_o rash_a in_o many_o thing_n then_o john_n 2._o a_o disposition_n be_v a_o transient_a impression_n that_o may_v be_v leave_v upon_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o occurrence_n of_o providence_n which_o though_o it_o sometime_o continue_v long_o be_v not_o necessary_o always_o so_o upon_o the_o suppose_a death_n of_o joseph_n jacob_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v upon_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o ark_n phineas_n daughter_n in_o law_n be_v dispose_v to_o die_v for_o sorrow_n which_o in_o a_o great_a part_n be_v a_o gracious_a disposition_n it_o be_v like_o this_o great_a deliverance_n leave_v a_o strong_a impression_n on_o david_n spirit_n and_o bring_v out_o praise_v of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o particular_a this_o disposition_n be_v a_o fixedness_n of_o resolution_n to_o believe_v be_v pray_v praise_n have_v its_o rise_n from_o this_o present_a merciful_a deliverance_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o trepidation_n and_o doubt_v of_o unbelief_n which_o make_v he_o say_v elsewhere_o one_o day_n or_o other_o i_o shall_v perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n which_o also_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o ever_o david_n condition_n but_o be_v desert_v of_o god_n he_o be_v under_o a_o contrary_a disposition_n but_o good_a it_o be_v always_o to_o keep_v the_o heart_n under_o such_o a_o fixedness_n ah_o but_o we_o be_v up_o and_o down_o out_o and_o in_o as_o touch_v steadfastness_n and_o unmoveableness_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o galatian_n do_v run_v well_o a_o while_n the_o balasting_a of_o save_a grace_n be_v most_o necessary_a it_o be_v a_o sad_a word_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o thou_o know_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o asia_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o i_o john_n 6._o 66._o from_o that_o time_n many_o 2._o of_o his_o disciple_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v they_o to_o thing_n behind_o go_v backward_o and_o 4._o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o they_o leave_v both_o christ_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a suspending_a of_o influence_n when_o all_o the_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v matth._n 26._o my_o heart_n be_v fix_v my_o heart_n be_v fix_v the_o second_o particular_a be_v the_o double_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n we_o have_v divers_a considerable_a character_n and_o property_n of_o heavenly_a disposition_n 1._o the_o double_n note_v the_o heat_n and_o fervour_n of_o affection_n in_o david_n as_o that_o my_o god_n my_o god_n note_v the_o heat_n of_o faith_n two_o gripe_n of_o faith_n be_v better_a than_o one_o so_o say_v the_o tripling_n of_o that_o prayer_n affection_n o_o my_o father_n o_o my_o father_n remove_v this_o cup_n matth._n 26._o there_o be_v fire_n in_o the_o desire_n psalm_n 57_o 1._o be_v merciful_a to_o i_o o_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o and_o twice_o in_o this_o psalm_n v_o 5._o be_v thou_o exalt_v o_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o v_o 11._o be_v thou_o exalt_v o_o god_n psalm_n 46._o that_o be_v double_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v with_o we_o v_o 7_o 11._o for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o be_v repeat_v twenty_o six_o time_n in_o one_o psalm_n 1._o in_o sinner_n in_o christ_n it_o can_v not_o be_v it_o note_v a_o sort_n of_o distrust_v of_o the_o spirit_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o heart_n at_o the_o first_o word_n not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n that_o be_v not_o enough_o the_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o steal_v the_o lord_n glory_n therefore_o he_o add_v not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n therefore_o the_o double_n of_o it_o speak_v the_o certainty_n gen._n 41._o 32._o 2._o it_o note_n that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v a_o eik_v to_o our_o assurance_n my_o heart_n be_v fix_v o_o god_n therefore_o two_o witness_n be_v better_a than_o one_o he_o say_v it_o over_o again_o my_o heart_n be_v fix_v for_o we_o shall_v deny_v that_o any_o such_o heavenly_a disposition_n be_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o say_v all_o be_v but_o false_a work_n in_o so_o do_v he_o blow_v the_o coal_n when_o he_o find_v it_o smoke_v and_o blow_v twice_o and_o strike_v the_o iron_n again_o and_o again_o when_o he_o find_v it_o hot_a so_o he_o awake_v up_o tongue_n and_o voice_n music_n and_o harp_n gift_n and_o grace_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n as_o when_o he_o find_v his_o heart_n in_o a_o praise_a disposition_n he_o desire_v a_o eik_v of_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n psalm_n 103._o all_o the_o angel_n all_o his_o host_n all_o his_o work_n in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o dominion_n to_o join_v with_o his_o soul_n to_o bless_v the_o lord_n v_o 20_o 21_o 22._o 3._o it_o note_v a_o fierceness_n and_o a_o strong_a flame_a of_o the_o affection_n and_o a_o sort_n of_o violence_n of_o assent_v to_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n which_o bring_v on_o that_o holy_a disposition_n which_o teach_v we_o when_o holy_a disposition_n offer_v a_o divine_a violence_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o join_v our_o violence_n to_o his_o violence_n we_o will_v run_v that_o be_v our_o violence_n draw_v i_o that_o be_v his_o violence_n psalm_n 119._o 32._o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n and_o press_v myself_o to_o willing_a and_o hot_a obedience_n if_o thou_o shall_v or_o when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n 2._o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o be_v to_o meet_v his_o act_n of_o love_n cant._n 1._o 4._o the_o king_n bring_v i_o into_o his_o chamber_n with_o extol_v and_o praise_v his_o love_n we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o we_o will_v remember_v thy_o love_n more_o than_o wine_n the_o upright_a love_n thou_o 3._o we_o let_v we_o intend_v and_o enlarge_v the_o act_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o christ_n put_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o door_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a inward_a stir_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o spouse_n meet_v this_o with_o bend_a and_o mighty_a act_n of_o love_a obedience_n as_o 1._o my_o bowel_n be_v move_v for_o he_o for_o who_o for_o he_o my_o belove_a who_o do_v stand_v and_o knock_v while_o his_o head_n be_v full_a of_o dew_n and_o his_o lock_n wet_a with_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o night_n v_o 2._o 2._o i_o rise_v up_o to_o open_a to_o my_o belove_a and_o my_o hand_n drop_v with_o myrrh_n and_o my_o finger_n with_o sweet_a smell_a myrrh_n upon_o the_o handle_v of_o the_o lock_n here_o be_v both_o repentance_n in_o rise_v to_o open_v whereas_o she_o excuse_v and_o shift_v the_o business_n before_o and_o sense_n of_o the_o savouriness_n and_o heavenly_a feel_n as_o of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n of_o myrrh_n joy_n sense_n of_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o obedience_n to_o he_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o formal_a holy_a violence_n offer_v to_o he_o the_o angel_n christ_n wrestle_v with_o jacob_n which_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o fight_v and_o oppose_v his_o strength_n to_o jacob_n strength_n and_o he_o oppose_v try_v and_o tempt_a reason_n to_o jacob_n let_v i_o go_v for_o its_o dawn_n and_o jacob_n oppose_v his_o violence_n on_o the_o contrary_a i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v until_o thou_o bless_v i_o and_o the_o belove_a be_v wrestle_v to_o win_v away_o after_o long_a absence_n and_o much_o painful_a seek_n cant._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o but_o the_o spouse_n offer_v violence_n on_o the_o contrary_a with_o all_o her_o strength_n i_o hold_v he_o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v until_o i_o bring_v he_o to_o my_o mother_n house_n and_o unto_o the_o chamber_n of_o she_o that_o conceive_v i_o 5._o its_o sit_v to_o meet_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o lord_n spirit_n in_o a_o flow_n of_o feel_n with_o a_o thirst_n of_o faith_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o thomas_n john_n 20._o 27._o reach_v hither_o thy_o finger_n and_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o reach_v hither_o thy_o hand_n and_o thrust_v it_o into_o my_o side_n this_o be_v a_o great_a condescension_n of_o christ_n in_o bestow_v on_o he_o a_o flow_a of_o feel_n and_o thomas_n answer_v it_o with_o a_o strong_a act_n of_o the_o application_n of_o faith_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n 6._o when_o
thorn-tree_n bring_v forth_o a_o thorn-tree_n and_o the_o thistle-seed_n a_o thistle_n it_o be_v clear_a in_o cain_n the_o pharisee_n so_o gracious_a disposition_n produce_v act_n of_o love_n faith_n hope_n godly_a sorrow_n work_v of_o righteousness_n and_o mercy_n as_o wine-grape_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o vinetree_n and_o the_o lord_n fit_v influence_n of_o grace_n for_o such_o disposition_n like_o sow_v like_a harvest_n and_o here_o also_o man_n gather_v not_o fig_n of_o thistle_n the_o vessel_n smell_v of_o good_a or_o sour_a wine_n some_o must_v foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o all_o wonder_n at_o the_o gracious_a word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n for_o disposition_n in_o christ_n be_v strong_a habit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o running-ove_a fountain_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o savour_n of_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o anoint_v and_o the_o disposition_n that_o accompany_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o very_a garden_n and_o a_o heaven_n and_o here_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n in_o that_o cant._n 2._o 13._o the_o vine_n with_o the_o tender_a grape_n give_v a_o good_a smell_n cant._n 5._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o psal_n 45._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2._o psal_n 119._o 136._o river_n of_o tear_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o law_n some_o fountain_n that_o be_v less_o have_v small_a stream_n and_o ebb-brook_n suitable_a other_o large_a fountain_n have_v mighty_a river_n and_o flood_n issue_v from_o they_o we_o may_v judge_v what_o a_o fountain_n both_o of_o habit_n &_o disposition_n be_v within_o where_o there_o come_v out_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n leap_v for_o joy_n fullness_n of_o assurance_n like_o a_o ship_n with_o full_a sail_n and_o full_a wind_n as_o fullness_n of_o love_n and_o of_o all_o spiritual_a disposition_n of_o tenderness_n must_v be_v in_o the_o bowel_n and_o heart_n of_o christ_n who_o send_v out_o act_n of_o endure_a pain_n blood_n shame_n death_n horror_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o a_o revenge_a god_n for_o sin_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n need_v no_o exhortation_n to_o act_n of_o love_n nor_o be_v there_o need_v of_o earnest_a request_n and_o entreaty_n to_o the_o fire_n to_o cast_v out_o heat_n and_o the_o sun_n to_o give_v light_n need_v you_o exhort_v a_o extreme_a pined-away_a sick_a man_n to_o be_v pain_v and_o weak_a or_o request_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v how_o mighty_a and_o strong_a be_v the_o act_n of_o longing_n and_o languish_v after_o christ_n that_o flow_n from_o love-sicknesse_n and_o than_o what_o suitable_a influence_n of_o grace_n must_v go_v along_o with_o these_o act_n what_o pulling_n of_o strength_n to_o pluck_v up_o mighty_a cedar_n what_o a_o influence_n of_o love_n in_o god_n to_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o to_o bear_v mountain_n to_o bear_v torment_n to_o bear_v new_a death_n o_o what_o a_o mighty_a arm_n of_o omnipotent_a grace_n col._n 1._o 11._o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a with_o joyfulness_n a_o power_n above_o all_o that_o we_o think_v or_o ask_v thought_n even_o of_o man_n can_v go_v far_o and_o far_o in_o apprehend_v of_o power_n and_o strength_n ever_o that_o can_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n as_o many_o million_o of_o mountain_n and_o whole_a earth_n as_o angel_n and_o man_n can_v write_v on_o the_o outmost_a and_o high_a heaven_n east_n west_n south_n and_o north._n suppose_v they_o be_v all_o paper_n and_o double_a and_o treble_a and_o multiply_v they_o again_o to_o million_o of_o million_o of_o heaven_n and_o write_v new_a figure_n of_o sign_n and_o excellency_n on_o they_o yet_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n furnish_v influence_n be_v above_o these_o act_n of_o think_v and_o count_v and_o yet_o the_o short_a think_n of_o unbelief_n be_v at_o this_o can_v he_o help_v i_o to_o spit_v at_o fame_n glory_n riches_n and_o a_o whole_a earth_n of_o pleasure_n know_v you_o his_o strength_n and_o his_o mighty_a pull_v that_o have_v translate_v many_o 3._o when_o the_o disposition_n of_o grace_n be_v on_o a_o small_a object_n bring_v forth_o suitable_a act_n christ_n let_v out_o one_o cast_v of_o his_o eye_n upon_o peter_n and_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o a_o small_a shake_n of_o the_o tree_n bring_v down_o ripe_a apple_n they_o fall_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n a_o gentle_a quiet_a gale_n of_o wind_n will_v cause_v a_o light_n swift_a vessel_n to_o make_v twice_o as_o much_o way_n as_o a_o huge_a ship_n a_o rent_n in_o the_o garment_n of_o a_o deadly_a enemy_n seem_v a_o small_a transgression_n but_o to_o david_n it_o have_v a_o mighty_a smite_v of_o heart_n we_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v under_o the_o pull_n of_o christ_n arm_n as_o if_o it_o be_v pain_n and_o death_n to_o be_v love_v and_o translate_v by_o christ_n john_n 5._o 40._o isa_n 30._o 10._o jer._n 51._o 9_o ezek._n 24._o 13._o some_o will_v not_o be_v cure_v and_o be_v averse_a from_o be_v draw_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v save_v and_o a_o hate_v of_o mean_n be_v a_o virtual_a hate_v of_o the_o sweet_a and_o special_a allure_a attraction_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o value_v act_n of_o grace_n at_o so_o low_a a_o rate_n as_o if_o we_o can_v do_v all_o our_o alone_a by_o pure_a nature_n i_o myself_o will_v awake_v early_o what_o prop._n be_v david_n sleep_v or_o his_o tongue_n sleep_v or_o his_o harp_n sleep_v yea_o even_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v prepare_v and_o strong_o fix_v to_o praise_v there_o be_v some_o sleepiness_n on_o the_o man_n i_o insist_v not_o on_o this_o that_o none_o run_v so_o swift_o for_o the_o price_n and_o wager_n of_o glory_n but_o a_o cramp_n or_o a_o stitch_n may_v come_v on_o so_o as_o they_o need_v a_o spur_n and_o turn_v dull_a and_o slow_a but_o the_o 5_o property_n of_o a_o heavenly_a disposition_n be_v to_o cause_v the_o man_n reflect_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o sleepiness_n himself_o 8_o myself_o will_v awake_v early_o what_o if_o tongue_n and_o voice_n awake_v what_o if_o harp_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o music_n wake_v if_o man_n heart_n sleep_v 1._o grace_n have_v a_o immanent_a work_n and_o a_o reflect_v act_v on_o itself_o and_o the_o man_n own_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o a_o transient_a and_o a_o direct_a act_n the_o vessel_n of_o honour_n or_o the_o choose_a man_n purge_v himself_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 21._o and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o also_o be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3._o 3._o judas_n exhort_v so_o v._n 10._o building_n up_o yourselves_o on_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o think_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n pray_v sigh_n believe_v praise_v in_o they_o they_o need_v to_o do_v nothing_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pray_v in_o i_o and_o in_o my_o stead_n nay_o but_o judas_n will_v you_o to_o edify_v yourself_o the_o act_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v sleep_v and_o sport_n and_o play_v 21._o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n will_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n keep_v the_o man_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n keep_v christ_n himself_o in_o you_o nay_o what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o of_o watch_v watch_z thou_o in_o all_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o to_o thy_o doctrine_n then_o may_v one_o take_v heed_n to_o read_v and_o not_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o act_v 20._o 28._o paul_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o flock_n they_o shall_v not_o heedful_o watch_v over_o the_o flock_n who_o do_v not_o careful_o watch_v over_o themselves_o be_v this_o right_n that_o man_n shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n and_o fear_v that_o god_n forget_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o begin_v work_n of_o grace_n and_o never_o fear_v their_o own_o lazy_a back-drawing_a why_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v on_o our_o wing_n and_o waken_v ourselves_o and_o crow_v more_o loud_o it_o be_v a_o gracious_a complaint_n cant._n 1._o 6._o my_o mother_n child_n be_v angry_a with_o i_o they_o make_v i_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o vineyard_n but_o my_o own_o vineyard_n have_v i_o not_o keep_v ask_v hourly_o what_o your_o own_o heart_n do_v how_o the_o husbandry_n at_o home_n thrive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o jehoshaphat_n without_o doubt_n but_o 2_o chro._n 20._o 3._o when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o host_n come_v against_o he_o he_o fear_v and_o set_v himself_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v
what_o man_n have_v not_o and_o not_o to_o what_o they_o have_v and_o consider_v not_o what_o god_n may_v give_v they_o matth._n 19_o 30._o 3._o some_o see_v no_o good_a in_o christ_n no_o good_a in_o john_n baptist_n luke_n 15._o 1._o matth._n 11._o 18_o 19_o can_v any_o good_a come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n no_o prophet_n arise_v from_o galilee_n 4._o we_o pity_v the_o sick_a though_o our_o enemy_n and_o extend_v not_o compassion_n to_o the_o sinner_n err_v though_o the_o son_n of_o the_o same_o father_n 5._o we_o see_v the_o spot_n in_o the_o face_n the_o crook_n in_o the_o nose_n but_o our_o own_o unseen_a boil_v we_o overlook_v 6._o passive_a we_o see_v not_o the_o secret_a good_a in_o some_o and_o their_o sincerity_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o christ_n luke_n 21._o 3._o luke_n 7._o 44_o 45_o 46._o god_n have_v so_o order_v that_o the_o infirmity_n of_o some_o of_o his_o child_n be_v ever_o visible_a in_o the_o street_n o_o fair_a among_o woman_n here_o the_o character_n of_o this_o heavenly_a disposition_n of_o love-sickness_n which_o be_v call_v savouriness_n the_o spouse_n savour_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o speak_v like_o one_o sick_a of_o love_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n smell_v this_o savour_n and_o look_v on_o she_o as_o the_o fair_a among_o woman_n there_o be_v a_o savouriness_n of_o grace_n passive_a whereby_o word_n and_o behaviour_n cast_v a_o smell_n whether_o the_o child_n of_o god_n will_v or_o not_o and_o a_o active_a savouriness_n by_o which_o those_o who_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n can_v smell_v the_o savouriness_n of_o grace_n in_o other_o now_o a_o word_n of_o this_o savouriness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o head_n member_n in_o christ_n the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n 2._o in_o the_o spouse_n 3._o in_o the_o single_a member_n the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o the_o fountain_n suppose_v a_o well_o of_o rose-water_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sweet_a smell_n that_o be_v in_o the_o stream_n 1._o there_o be_v dwell_v in_o he_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a john_n 1._o 44._o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o what_o a_o savoury_a lump_n and_o mass_n of_o grace_n must_v the_o man_n christ_n be_v who_o be_v the_o public_a channel_n of_o grace_n through_o he_o the_o savoury_a water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o river_n of_o joy_n do_v water_n all_o the_o indwelling_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n psalm_n 46._o 3._o christ_n god-man_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n psalm_n 45._o 7._o without_o measure_n john_n 3._o 34._o the_o fullness_n of_o anoint_v be_v upon_o he_o isa_n 61._o 1._o luke_n 4._o 18._o his_o name_n be_v as_o a_o precious_a ointment_n pour_v out_o cant._n 1._o 3_o and_o the_o savour_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o name_n in_o the_o preach_v gospel_n be_v sweet_a and_o savour_v out_o heaven_n and_o life_n eternal_a 2_o cor._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o john_n 1._o 16._o out_o of_o which_o we_o all_o receive_v john_n 1._o 16._o make_v he_o more_o nor_o savoury_a and_o natural_a man_n wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n luke_n 4._o 22._o and_o enemy_n see_v some_o of_o the_o anoint_v and_o shine_v of_o god_n in_o he_o never_o man_n speak_v like_o he_o never_o man_n do_v like_o he_o never_o man_n live_v like_o he_o never_o man_n die_v like_o he_o will_v we_o come_v near_o to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n we_o shall_v smell_v more_o of_o christ_n o_o what_o a_o savour_n have_v his_o birth_n his_o life_n his_o precious_a ointment_n his_o death_n his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v all_o savoury_a cant._n 1._o 3_o psal_n 45._o 7_o 8._o cant._n 5._o 13._o his_o lip_n like_o lily_n drop_v sweet_a smell_a myrrh_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 15_o 16._o his_o word_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o life_n his_o countenance_n be_v as_o lebanon_n cant._n 5._o 15._o o_o what_o perfume_n be_v in_o his_o death_n the_o smell_n of_o lebanon_n be_v delicious_a 2._o there_o be_v much_o savouriness_n in_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 3._o 6._o to_o the_o wonder_v of_o many_o who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n like_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n perfume_v with_o myrrh_n and_o frankincense_n with_o all_o powder_n of_o the_o merchant_n cant._n 4._o 10._o the_o smell_n of_o her_o ointment_n be_v better_a than_o all_o spice_n v_o 11._o the_o smell_n of_o thy_o garment_n be_v like_o the_o smell_n of_o lebanon_n now_o lebanon_n be_v a_o field_n where_o grow_v odoriferous_a tree_n rose_n sweet_a smell_a spice_n and_o herb_n in_o abundance_n 3._o every_o particular_a professor_n have_v receive_v sweet_a smell_v anoint_v 1_o john_n 2._o 20_o 27._o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n savour_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 5._o 1._o use_v if_o the_o savouriness_n of_o love-sickness_n be_v in_o any_o they_o shall_v use_v mean_n for_o it_o bring_v the_o soul_n under_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n for_o the_o sunbeam_n draw_v out_o sweet_a savour_n and_o the_o act_n of_o love-sickness_n out_o of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n such_o smell_n as_o myrrh_n and_o rose_n and_o odoriferous_a herb_n and_o flower_n and_o they_o have_v within_o such_o come_v out_o you_o can_v draw_v out_o sweet_a smell_n out_o of_o a_o dead_a carrion_n some_o plague_n themselves_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gospel_n plague_v they_o satan_n influence_n for_o hate_v of_o christ_n loathe_v of_o the_o gospel_n persecute_v the_o godly_a be_v mighty_a 2._o to_o thrust_v the_o heart_n by_o act_n of_o love_n upon_o christ_n increase_v love_n to_o lay_v he_o between_o the_o breast_n as_o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n all_o the_o night_n beget_v more_o love-sickness_n for_o he_o 3._o much_o pray_v change_v the_o countenance_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o he_o judas_n 20._o building_n up_o yourselves_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n much_o pray_n mnst_a be_v much_o edify_n of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o faith_n 4._o know_v the_o stink_n and_o corrupt_a breath_n of_o many_o professor_n rot_a word_n corrupt_a sect_n speak_v disgraceful_o of_o christ_n as_o of_o the_o man_n crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n at_o of_o ink-form_n their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n o_o the_o dead_a bone_n and_o the_o rot_a smell_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o come_v out_o in_o word_n and_o action_n chap._n xii_o what_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n hear_v the_o word_n by_o we_o to_o fetch_v influence_n if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o that_o deus_fw-la facienti_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la negat_fw-la gratiam_fw-la god_n deny_v not_o grace_n to_o the_o man_n who_o do_v what_o he_o can_v whether_o do_v god_n command_v all_o use_n of_o mean_n external_a or_o internal_a in_o whole_a and_o part_n 2._o whether_o grace_n be_v above_o 1._o the_o desire_n 2._o the_o disposition_n 3._o the_o prayer_n 4._o the_o purchase_n of_o nature_n 3._o no_o sufficient_a universal_a grace_n be_v due_a to_o brasilian_n 4._o martinez_n de_fw-fr ripalda_n abuse_v many_o scripture_n to_o prove_v sufficient_a grace_n 5._o no_o gospel-promise_n no_o gospel-threatning_a in_o scripture_n concern_v universal_a grace_n 6._o sinner_n be_v now_o interdit_v heir_n 7._o the_o connexion_n betwixt_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a act_n in_o conversion_n 8._o of_o the_o natural_a providence_n of_o god_n creator_n and_o the_o supernatural_a and_o redemptory_a providence_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o choose_a be_v convert_v 1._o thereof_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o only_a mere_a bulk_n of_o the_o duty_n to_o use_v mean_n and_o hear_v and_o read_v whether_o we_o act_n in_o faith_n or_o no_o certain_a it_o be_v not_o the_o full_a and_o plenary_a intent_n sense_n or_o purpose_n of_o any_o command_n of_o god_n to_o enjoin_v act_n that_o be_v maim_v lame_a hypocritical_a 1._o it_o be_v against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o command_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n psalm_n 19_o 7._o not_o only_o extensive_o but_o also_o intensive_o and_o arrest_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o all_o the_o thought_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o moral_a action_n 2._o the_o lord_n forbid_v rather_o and_o rebuke_n such_o a_o use_n of_o mean_n as_o include_v sinful_a defect_n in_o the_o principle_n manner_n and_o end_n psalm_n 50._o 16._o but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n isa_n 1._o 12._o who_o require_v this_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n that_o you_o
call_n and_o what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v eph._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o if_o as_o touch_v the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n he_o be_v wicked_a in_o all_o the_o frame_n and_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n gen._n 6._o 5._o gen._n 8_o 21._o jer._n 17._o 9_o ezech._n 36._o 26._o ezech._n 11._o 19_o 20._o and_o that_o he_o can_v believe_v or_o come_v to_o christ_n mediate_o or_o immediate_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n john_n 6._o 65._o phil._n 1._o 29._o 1._o act._n 5._o 31._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o and_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o joh._n 6._o 44_o 45._o eph._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o tit._n 3._o 3_o why_o shall_v the_o master_n of_o general_a grace_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v in_o the_o world_n joh._n 1._o 9_o for_o man_n enlighten_v by_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n be_v no_o more_o blind_a than_o see_v man_n and_o because_o this_o be_v actual_a illumination_n give_v we_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o brasilian_n indian_n and_o other_o gentile_n be_v actual_o illuminate_v by_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n even_o from_o the_o womb_n if_o from_o the_o womb_n gratiae_fw-la when_o be_v that_o true_a eph._n 5._o 8._o sometime_o you_o be_v darkness_n but_o now_o you_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n for_o such_o as_o be_v actual_o illuminate_v by_o christ_n be_v never_o darken_v for_o the_o actual_a illumination_n denominate_v man_n as_o true_o as_o the_o morning_n light_n name_v the_o air_n lightsome_a and_o when_o do_v the_o ephesian_n and_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o if_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v in_o this_o mountain_n the_o face_n of_o the_o cover_v cast_v over_o all_o people_n and_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n isa_n 25._o 7._o then_o there_o be_v such_o a_o cover_n and_o vail_n over_o all_o face_n and_o if_o people_n be_v blind_a in_o darkness_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n act_v 26._o 18._o until_o the_o preach_v gospel_n open_v their_o eye_n if_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n do_v actual_o illuminate_v the_o brasilian_n indian_n turk_n those_o of_o china_n who_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o question_n 2._o if_o christ_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o brasilian_n indian_n and_o knock_v and_o they_o have_v power_n of_o freewill_n to_o open_v as_o martinez_n say_v and_o the_o lord_n every_o moment_n knock_v and_o awaken_v up_o the_o will_n by_o moral_a suasion_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o pelagian_a grace_n by_o inspiration_n which_o add_v no_o new_a strength_n to_o the_o will_n then_o be_v there_o here_o a_o market_n for_o the_o buy_n of_o influence_n of_o save_a grace_n how_o come_v it_o that_o never_o man_n in_o brasilia_n india_n be_v ever_o convert_v to_o christ_n and_o profess_a christ_n the_o scripture_n which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o name_n under_o heaven_n by_o which_o man_n be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act._n 4._o 12._o be_v here_o silent_a all_o story_n of_o human_a writer_n be_v silent_a 3._o the_o place_n rev._n 3._o 20._o be_v mean_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o laodicea_n v_o 14._o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o etc._n etc._n 18._o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o fine_a gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n do_v ever_o christ_n by_o john_n or_o any_o other_o apostle_n or_o pastor_n write_v gospel_n and_o command_n faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o brasilia_n india_n and_o those_o who_o never_o hear_v any_o such_o gospel-counsel_n to_o buy_v fine_a gold_n and_o white_a raiment_n and_o eyesalve_n from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o also_o the_o jesuit_n with_o the_o same_o breath_n name_v this_o convert_n and_o save_v gospel_n grace_n for_o he_o cite_v that_o of_o john_n 15._o ghost_n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o the_o other_o text_n hereafter_o which_o our_o saviour_n clear_o expones_fw-la to_o be_v grow_v in_o christ_n as_o branch_n in_o the_o vinetree_n by_o faith_n draw_v life_n from_o christ_n v_o 4._o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_v you_o abide_v in_o i_o 5._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n 8._o for_o without_o i_o the_o true_a vine_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o you_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o save_a fruit_n now_o the_o bastard-grace_n which_o the_o jesuit_n will_v have_v to_o be_v save_v and_o christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n be_v nothing_o but_o cogitationes_fw-la &_o affectiones_fw-la naturales_fw-la honesti_fw-la and_o i_o shall_v glad_o know_v if_o christ_n meaning_n john_n 15._o 5._o without_o i_o you_o brasilian_n and_o indian_n and_o except_v by_o faith_n you_o abide_v in_o i_o as_o branch_n in_o the_o vinetree_n you_o exercise_v no_o act_n of_o desire_v or_o think_v on_o a_o honest_a object_n nor_o can_v you_o do_v what_o be_v in_o you_o to_o attain_v to_o natural_a thought_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n must_v the_o jesuit_n have_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o brasilian_n and_o indian_n o_o you_o brasilian_n work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2._o in_o all_o honest_a natural_a thought_n and_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 6._o god_n be_v in_o you_o work_v all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v v_o 11._o all_o these_o work_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v to_o you_o brasilian_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n the_o gift_n of_o heal_a the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n as_o v_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n heb._n 13._o 20_o 21._o make_v you_o brasilian_n perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n work_v that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n if_o this_o be_v not_o abuse_v of_o scripture_n what_o be_v it_o for_o he_o cite_v these_o scripture_n so_o prov._n 1_o wisdom_n cry_v without_o she_o utter_v her_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n christ_n est_fw-la the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n never_o proclaim_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v so_o many_o gospel-promise_n annex_v to_o it_o to_o the_o stupid_a brasilian_n read_v prov._n c._n 2._o c._n 3._o c._n 4._o c._n 8._o and_o the_o manifestation_n that_o god_n make_v to_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 1._o be_v a_o natural_a not_o a_o gospel_n manifestation_n but_o i_o can_v stay_v see_v the_o author_n on_o the_o margin_n 3._o he_o who_o love_v person_n and_o hate_v they_o ever_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o do_v good_a or_o ill_a and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o these_o same_o by_o soften_a and_o harden_v their_o heart_n not_o because_o they_o run_v or_o run_v not_o or_o will_v or_o will_v not_o but_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v then_o there_o be_v no_o purchase_n by_o our_o endeavour_n of_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n 4._o all_o gospel-promise_n and_o all_o gospel-threatning_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o the_o gospel-commandment_n for_o a_o unwritten_a law_n and_o gospel_n bind_v not_o we_o but_o neither_o in_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n be_v there_o such_o a_o promise_n the_o nation_n and_o the_o person_n that_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o preach_v gospel_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o threaten_a that_o the_o nation_n or_o person_n that_o commit_v such_o sin_n and_o omit_v such_o duty_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o want_n of_o the_o preach_v gospel_n for_o ever_o and_o with_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n only_o the_o latter_a suffer_v a_o exception_n in_o person_n that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o of_o nation_n that_o sin_n and_o that_o before_o they_o hear_v the_o gospel_n we_o read_v not_o it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o great_a sin_n may_v be_v remove_v zech._n 11._o 5_o 6_o 8_o 9_o v_o 12_o 13_o 14._o amos_n 8._o 4_o 5_o 6._o v_o 11_o 12._o matth._n 21._o 33_o 34_o 35_o 41_o 42_o 43._o act_n 13._o 44_o 45_o 46_o 47._o
rev._n 2._o 5._o but_o that_o prove_v nothing_o it_o be_v because_o the_o elect_a in_o that_o place_n do_v fail_v and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o choose_v thereto_o call_v 5._o grace_n nor_o shall_v the_o glory_n of_o conversion_n be_v due_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o to_o our_o well-guiding_a freewill_n and_o to_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o have_v do_v contrary_a to_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o tit._n 3._o 3_o eph._n 2._o 4_o 5._o if_o we_o can_v procure_v by_o our_o good_a endeavour_n our_o own_o conversion_n 6._o but_o so_o much_o the_o man_n fall_v in_o sin_n be_v under_o the_o state_n of_o enterditement_n as_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o a_o king_n who_o be_v a_o fool_n be_v declare_v a_o idiot_n and_o the_o government_n not_o commit_v to_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n have_v declare_v man_n a_o simple_a fool_n and_o lay_v the_o princedom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n upon_o the_o catholic_n tutor_n and_o chief_a heir_n christ_n jesus_n yet_o we_o fool_n will_v needs_o be_v master_n and_o freeman_n before_o we_o have_v serve_v our_o apprenticeship_n glad_o will_v we_o be_v from_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n and_o free_a grace_n and_o be_v our_o own_o yea_o even_a fool_n and_o mad_a man_n take_v it_o not_o well_o to_o be_v fetter_v and_o in_o band_n 7._o influence_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o the_o gracious_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pay_v for_o by_o the_o price_n of_o blood_n heb._n 13._o 15._o let_v we_o by_o he_o then_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n continual_o phil._n 4._o 18._o heb._n 13._o 15_o 20_o 21._o 2_o thess_n 2._o 16._o the_o bud_a and_o bloom_a of_o the_o branch_n in_o every_o act_n of_o grow_v depend_v upon_o the_o immediate_a impulsion_n of_o life_n and_o from_o the_o sap_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o root_n and_o the_o vinetree_n christ_n assert_v 2._o but_o the_o habit_n and_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v within_o though_o the_o indisposition_n be_v great_a yet_o we_o will_v act_v do_v well_o 2._o because_o a_o natural_a heat_n in_o literal_a stir_n do_v pre-parative_o work_v upon_o the_o soul_n though_o not_o by_o way_n of_o any_o gospel-promise_n to_o make_v it_o ready_a to_o receive_v a_o influence_n of_o believe_v moses_n his_o wonder_v at_o the_o bush_n burn_v and_o it_o be_v not_o consume_v make_v he_o draw_v near_o to_o see_v more_o of_o god_n and_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o wonder_v ripen_v christ_n hearer_n for_o influence_n of_o believe_v so_o cant._n 5._o 6._o move_a of_o the_o bowel_n make_v way_n for_o influence_n of_o open_v to_o let_v the_o belove_a in_o and_o of_o pray_v and_o seek_v 2._o the_o very_a noise_n and_o literal_a stir_n in_o these_o act_n have_v far-off_a act_n upon_o the_o dead_a habit_n to_o awake_v it_o up_o so_o beat_v of_o the_o lump_n of_o perfume_n influence_n wake_v up_o the_o smell_n the_o blow_v of_o the_o wind_n on_o the_o garden_n of_o delicious_a flower_n extract_v sweet_a smell_v the_o first_o three_o or_o four_o throwing_n of_o the_o iron_n bolt_n in_o the_o ship_n bring_v not_o out_o water_n but_o five_o or_o six_o cause_n the_o water_n to_o flow_v out_o apace_o the_o two_o disciple_n confer_v luke_n 24._o concern_v christ_n crucify_v seem_v cold_a and_o indifferent_a yea_o there_o be_v much_o unbelief_n and_o deadness_n on_o the_o spirit_n v_o 21._o we_o trust_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v he_o which_o shall_v have_v restore_v israel_n though_o they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o prophet_n mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n v_o 19_o yet_o their_o speech_n say_v their_o heart_n be_v very_o cold_a concern_v his_o office_n as_o redeemer_n and_o concern_v his_o resurrection_n but_o they_o go_v on_o in_o the_o conference_n and_o pursue_v the_o duty_n though_o literal_o till_o he_o begin_v v_o 25_o 26_o 27._o to_o open_a the_o scripture_n to_o they_o and_o then_o the_o heart_n begin_v to_o burn_v with_o heat_n v_o 32._o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v very_o literal_a at_o the_o beginning_n and_o only_o concern_v jacob_n well_o yet_o she_o go_v on_o in_o the_o conference_n there_o come_v a_o warmness_n and_o a_o like_n and_o a_o seek_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o a_o discern_a of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o at_o length_n a_o warmness_n of_o faith_n in_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o a_o leave_v of_o the_o waterpot_n and_o a_o run_v to_o the_o city_n to_o invite_v other_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o first_o three_o or_o four_o step_n bring_v not_o heat_n upon_o the_o man_n but_o to_o walk_v a_o mile_n bring_v warmness_n to_o strike_v the_o flint_n often_o than_o once_o bring_v out_o fire_n at_o length_n and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o kindle_a and_o a_o fix_a habit_n of_o grace_n and_o gracious_a disposition_n flaming_n of_o heavenly_a disposition_n follow_v apace_o because_o creation_n be_v a_o mid_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n to_o life_n eternal_a therefore_o he_o who_o in_o predestination_n to_o life_n give_v his_o own_o to_o christ_n john_n 17._o 2_o 6_o 11_o 12._o v_o 6._o have_v establish_v a_o new_a supernataral_a providence_n or_o a_o providence_n of_o redemption_n different_a from_o that_o providence_n of_o god_n creator_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o adam_n have_v never_o sin_v of_o this_o providence_n these_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v john_n 5._o 17._o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v give_v col._n 1._o 16._o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o 17._o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v hence_o rev._n 3._o 14._o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n col._n 1._o 15._o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n rev._n 21._o 5._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a heb._n 1._o 3._o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n 1._o as_o by_o the_o first_o fall_v all_o thing_n fall_v 2._o the_o first_o adam_n be_v the_o public_a catholic_a misguide_v tutor_n who_o mar_v and_o destroy_v all_o and_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o workmanship_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n because_o of_o man_n sin_n and_o be_v now_o as_o a_o woman_n travel_v in_o birth_n cry_v in_o pain_n under_o corruption_n and_o vanity_n rom._n 8._o 20_o 21_o 22._o so_o the_o second_o adam_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n make_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o as_o a_o midwife_n to_o the_o travail_a woman_n bring_v forth_o the_o birth_n the_o free_a son_n of_o god_n &_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n in_o bring_v the_o man_n christ_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v not_o create_v and_o bring_v in_o the_o world_n by_o god_n simple_o as_o creator_n and_o lawgiver_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o by_o god_n as_o now_o act_v to_o redeem_v the_o world_n and_o make_v a_o new_a creation_n and_o a_o new_a world_n 3._o hence_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v under_o a_o curse_n for_o man_n sin_n gen._n 3._o 17_o 18._o be_v now_o from_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1._o 2._o and_o by_o reason_n of_o christ_n reign_v and_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n of_o the_o world_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n all_o the_o creature_n because_o of_o this_o king_n be_v call_v to_o rejoice_v as_o psal_n 96._o 11._o let_v the_o heaven_n rejoice_v aâ—d_v the_o earth_n be_v glad_a let_v the_o sea_n roar_v and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o 12._o let_v the_o field_n rejoice_v and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n rejoice_v psalm_n 98._o 8._o let_v the_o flood_n clap_v their_o hand_n let_v the_o hill_n be_v joyful_a together_o see_v isa_n 49._o 13._o isa_n 65._o 7._o jer._n 31._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 4._o and_o look_v as_o when_o a_o king_n son_n and_o heir_n be_v marry_v all_o the_o servant_n and_o courtier_n be_v clothe_v in_o scarlet_n and_o gorgeous_a apparel_n so_o when_o christ_n be_v declare_v mediator_n husband_n and_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n the_o whole_a servant_n of_o the_o creation_n have_v a_o new_a right_n through_o christ_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o bondage_n and_o hence_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o right_n through_o christ_n to_o the_o influence_n of_o this_o new_a providence_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o
be_v the_o influence_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o choose_a do_v this_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v convert_v yet_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o blood_n merit_v conversion_n and_o influence_n for_o conversion_n to_o they_o and_o as_o in_o christ_n all_o providence_n be_v redemptory_a providence_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n and_o of_o redemption_n that_o hear_v come_v to_o such_o a_o place_n where_o act_v 2._o peter_n preach_v where_o the_o gaoler_n hear_v paul_n act_v 16._o to_o the_o well_o of_o jacob_n where_o the_o woman_n confer_v with_o christ_n beyond_o her_o intention_n be_v mean_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o salvation_n so_o as_o providence_n of_o themselves_o natural_a be_v sometime_o through_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n make_v redemptory_a providence_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o choose_a 3._o there_o be_v no_o connexion_n promissory_a betwixt_o natural_a or_o literal_a act_n begin_v and_o spiritual_a act_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n as_o these_o act_n be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o web_n but_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o web_n be_v course_n and_o gross_a cloth_n the_o other_o be_v silk_n and_o cloth_n of_o gold_n they_o depend_v one_o upon_o another_o as_o some_o providential_a and_o general_a mean_n and_o be_v intend_v of_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o coevistence_n betwixt_o they_o by_o a_o practice_n of_o grace_n not_o by_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o priority_n and_o posteriority_n betwixt_o they_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o vicinity_n material_a betwixt_o they_o as_o five_o be_v a_o number_n near_o to_o seven_o then_o three_o and_o yet_o three_o five_o seven_o all_o differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n to_o hear_v be_v near_o to_o hear_v in_o faith_n than_o no_o hear_n at_o all_o or_o obstinate_a turn_n away_o the_o ear_n they_o be_v knit_v together_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o institution_n water_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v with_o a_o command_n and_o a_o heavenly_a act_n of_o god_n for_o as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o literal_a act_v some_o way_n fall_v under_o a_o commandment_n he_o who_o command_v hear_v in_o faith_n command_v hear_v also_o 4._o if_o there_o be_v a_o literal_a fixedness_n of_o consideration_n in_o look_v to_o the_o duty_n and_o some_o literal_a miss_n and_o sense_n of_o deadness_n it_o put_v the_o man_n in_o the_o border_n of_o a_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o hardly_o want_v the_o soul_n so_o act_v the_o save_a flow_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o very_a bulk_n and_o body_n of_o a_o promise_n may_v give_v some_o literal_a waken_n to_o a_o dead_a soul_n and_o the_o skadding_n of_o a_o threaten_a maâ—_n put_v the_o dead_a soul_n in_o some_o motion_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o david_n give_v a_o literal_a hear_n by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n to_o nathan_n general_a parable_n at_o length_n when_o the_o spirit_n set_v it_o on_o by_o application_n thou_o be_v the_o man_n david_n v_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o come_v to_o some_o life_n of_o confession_n i_o â—ave_n sin_v and_o there_o begin_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o psalm_n 51._o indeed_o these_o two_o the_o literal_a part_n and_o the_o spiritual_a part_n make_v as_o it_o be_v in_o gross_a one_o bulk_n or_o body_n of_o a_o work_n but_o they_o be_v conjoin_v as_o the_o clay_n and_o the_o gold_n in_o nebuchadnezar_n image_n they_o be_v join_v by_o god_n not_o by_o congruity_n or_o decency_n on_o the_o lord_n part_n but_o of_o free_a grace_n not_o by_o promise_n not_o by_o merit_n nay_o not_o as_o work_v and_o wage_n but_o accidental_a as_o touch_v their_o nature_n yet_o the_o wise_a lord_n intend_v the_o one_o â—or_a the_o other_o it_o be_v therefore_o good_a to_o be_v about_o mean_n the_o wait_a at_o the_o tide_n be_v not_o sail_v yet_o it_o make_v way_n for_o sail_v what_o connexion_n be_v there_o betwixt_o saul_n journey_n in_o seek_v his_o father_n ass_n and_o samuel_n anoint_v he_o king_n of_o israel_n none_o at_o all_o but_o a_o providential_a union_n there_o be_v but_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o there_o be_v here_o either_o a_o divine_a institution_n or_o a_o gracious_a promise_n yea_o or_o a_o congruity_n of_o mean_n and_o end_n of_o work_n and_o wage_n though_o there_o be_v something_o of_o a_o mar_v institution_n in_o dead_a and_o dull_a hear_n tie_v to_o save_v believe_v here_o the_o same_o sweet_a breathe_n that_o fall_v on_o the_o rose_n act_n on_o the_o hemlock_n which_o to_o i_o be_v some_o mystery_n to_o other_o merit_n of_o congruity_n which_o be_v detestable_a to_o other_o a_o free_a promise_n but_o it_o be_v examine_v well_o be_v but_o merit_n to_o other_o half_n a_o promise_n however_o the_o dispensation_n forbid_v laziness_n and_o command_v all_o even_o though_o yet_o in_o nature_n to_o go_v about_o duty_n as_o creature_n rational_a covenant_v external_o with_o god_n chap._n xiii_o q._n 13._o what_o the_o unrenewed_a and_o the_o renew_a can_v do_v in_o the_o respective_a dead_a condition_n at_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n 2._o influence_n work_v as_o god_n set_v they_o on_o 3._o a_o gracious_a heart_n reflect_v upon_o itself_o 4._o we_o may_v do_v more_o by_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n than_o we_o do_v 5._o divers_a case_n of_o renew_a and_o unrenewed_a 7._o no_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o use_v of_o external_a mean_n only_o yet_o a_o sad_a threaten_n be_v make_v to_o the_o not_o use_v of_o they_o 8._o the_o opposition_n by_o unbelief_n that_o reprobate_n make_v to_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n to_o determine_v because_o of_o the_o various_a case_n what_o we_o may_v here_o do_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n 1._o unrenewed_a man_n and_o renew_v both_o can_v do_v less_o in_o use_v of_o mean_n when_o two_o mountain_n and_o two_o river_n be_v in_o the_o way_n then_o when_o one_o only_o be_v before_o they_o a_o unrenew_v have_v both_o his_o natural_a corruption_n and_o a_o strong_a temptation_n against_o he_o can_v do_v no_o less_o so_o naaman_n by_o his_o office_n be_v oblige_v to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o idol-god_n rimmon_n and_o not_o yet_o convert_v can_v more_o hardly_o abstain_v from_o that_o outward_a idolatry_n than_o now_o when_o to_o natural_a corruption_n fear_v of_o offend_v his_o master_n the_o king_n of_o assyria_n be_v add_v no_o doubt_n pilate_n natural_o loathe_v and_o hate_a christ_n as_o herod_n act_v 12._o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o when_o pilate_n be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v the_o people_n and_o to_o seem_v a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n and_o herod_n willing_a to_o pleasure_v the_o jew_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o both_o be_v not_o only_o weaken_v in_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o also_o positive_o oppose_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o both_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o a_o profession_n of_o christ_n as_o many_o now_o be_v they_o may_v have_v use_v mean_v more_o large_o to_o believe_v and_o prefer_v christ_n not_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o real_a estimation_n of_o mind_n to_o man_n please_v but_o in_o some_o external_o also_o but_o that_o shall_v be_v no_o concludent_fw-la argument_n that_o they_o real_o love_v christ_n because_o a_o name_n may_v put_v man_n to_o hazard_v court_n and_o mean_n and_o life_n rather_o than_o deny_v christ_n 2._o mean_n this_o seem_v a_o considerable_a difference_n the_o earth_n can_v plough_v and_o sow_v wheat_n of_o itself_o yet_o when_o it_o be_v plough_v and_o labour_v and_o seed_v it_o can_v enlive_v and_o nourish_v the_o sow_v corn_n but_o though_o we_o can_v do_v much_o more_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n than_o we_o do_v yet_o mean_v work_n upon_o we_o if_o they_o be_v only_o external_a on_o by_o no_o necessity_n of_o nature_n but_o according_a as_o he_o stir_v who_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v though_o man_n run_v and_o will_n nor_o can_v we_o deny_v but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n endue_v with_o a_o habit_n of_o grace_n have_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la a_o power_n to_o draw_v life_n from_o the_o head_n itself_o as_o the_o live_a member_n can_v draw_v nourishment_n from_o the_o stomach_n through_o the_o liver_n and_o vein_n yet_o the_o sun_n and_o heaven_n have_v influence_n in_o all_o act_n of_o nature_n the_o necessity_n of_o actual_a grace_n do_v not_o remove_v any_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n so_o do_v the_o renew_a heart_n lie_v fair_a to_o a_o gospel-command_a and_o as_o action_n vital_a be_v immanent_a and_o receive_v often_o on_o themselves_o so_o here_o the_o heart_n renew_v can_v work_v upon_o
lodging_n to_o the_o spirit_n to_o breath_n in_o let_v nature_n stir_v first_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n first_o bow_v the_o knee_n stretch_v out_o the_o hand_n shall_v the_o spirit_n from_o above_o first_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o first_o physical_o act_n upon_o the_o hand_n to_o lift_v they_o up_o nay_o nature_n begin_v in_o its_o order_n before_o the_o heat_n and_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v flame_v go_v not_o before_o smoke_v but_o contrary_o smoke_v lead_v the_o way_n to_o flame_a the_o flame_a of_o faith_n of_o love_n of_o pain_n desire_v in_o their_o spiritual_a vigour_n go_v not_o before_o stir_v of_o the_o lip_n and_o lift_v of_o the_o eye_n to_o heaven_n to_o pray_v that_o be_v no_o more_o true_a than_o refresh_v and_o cool_v of_o the_o heart_n go_v before_o eat_v and_o drink_v will_v you_o say_v i_o will_v not_o pray_v while_o first_o the_o spirit_n flame_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v while_o first_o i_o believe_v and_o i_o will_v not_o lay_v up_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o heart_n while_o first_o the_o heart_n burn_v in_o heat_n of_o love_n with_o the_o promise_n you_o than_o say_v i_o will_v not_o throw_v about_o the_o key_n until_o the_o door_n be_v first_o open_v i_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n until_o the_o lord_n give_v i_o faith_n whereas_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v that_o faith_n as_o the_o end_n come_v by_o hear_v as_o the_o mean_n lead_v to_o the_o end_n rom._n 10._o and_o gal._n 3._o you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n then_o of_o necessity_n our_o hear_n and_o lend_v attention_n to_o christ_n by_o the_o outer_a entry_n the_o ear_n must_v go_v before_o faith_n as_o the_o mean_a before_o the_o end_n whereas_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v as_o vital_a heat_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o run_v so_o it_o be_v true_a some_o inward_a burn_n and_o flaming_n of_o spirit_n begin_v like_o smoke_v before_o flame_v psal_n 39_o 1._o psal_n 45._o 1._o act_n 17._o and_o then_o follow_v spiritual_a act_n of_o praise_v preach_v pray_v in_o which_o case_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o fever_n and_o a_o inward_a boil_a of_o a_o pot_n that_o must_v run_v over_o or_o new_a wine_n that_o must_v break_v the_o vessel_n and_o force_n vent_v so_o that_o silence_n or_o no_o act_n must_v torment_v and_o pain_v the_o poor_a man_n but_o that_o be_v not_o ordinary_a for_o the_o set_a way_n be_v that_o we_o set_v to_o act_v and_o the_o spirit_n strike_v in_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o the_o believer_n be_v to_o blow_v and_o stir_v the_o fire_n under_o the_o ash_n as_o if_o he_o be_v seek_v the_o wind_n and_o must_v stir_v and_o dig_v some_o fire_n and_o warmness_n out_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o let_v the_o spirit_n blow_n and_o flame_n as_o he_o will_n if_o any_o say_v a_o prepare_n of_o the_o heart_n go_v well_o before_o act_v that_o be_v true_a also_o if_o any_o say_v god_n command_v not_o simple_a hear_n but_o hear_v mix_v with_o faith_n what_o ever_o truth_n be_v in_o that_o as_o hear_v without_o faith_n be_v sinful_a formality_n yet_o he_o command_v in_o a_o divine_a order_n that_o we_o shall_v hear_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v believe_v and_o the_o lord_n command_v not_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v hear_v as_o nature_n ordain_v not_o grow_v and_o nourish_v that_o the_o live_a creature_n may_v eat_v and_o sleep_v but_o by_o the_o contrary_a nature_n appoint_v eat_v and_o sleep_v that_o we_o may_v grow_v and_o be_v nourish_v if_o any_o say_v the_o lord_n command_v not_o hear_v as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n but_o save_v believe_v spiritual_a and_o humble_a tremble_a at_o the_o word_n and_o hear_v in_o faith_n and_o this_o he_o command_v to_o be_v do_v in_o believe_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o act_n in_o which_o he_o command_v hear_v it_o shall_v be_v deny_v that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o beget_v faith_n this_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o ever_o be_v on_o and_o the_o same_o act_n the_o lord_n preach_v to_o adam_n gen._n 3._o 15._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n adam_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n be_v first_o to_o hear_v and_o consider_v this_o first_o gospel-truth_n and_o then_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o in_o faith_n he_o be_v a_o rational_a and_o moral_a agent_n in_o believe_v and_o be_v not_o oblige_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o hear_v and_o believe_v but_o as_o a_o rational_a agent_n he_o be_v first_o to_o hear_v and_o then_o to_o believe_v after_o consideration_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o hear_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o ear_n and_o mind_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o pagan_n at_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o must_v hear_v and_o literal_o consider_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o they_o believe_v as_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v command_v to_o believe_v to_o pray_v to_o read_v to_o praise_v sure_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v our_o duty_n of_o natural_a stir_v in_o these_o act_n though_o in_o another_o kind_n of_o cause_n god_n must_v first_o act_v we_o thereunto_o nor_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v stirâ—ing_v of_o we_o by_o omnipotent_a grace_n enjoin_v to_o we_o but_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o his_o draw_v that_o we_o may_v run_v but_o yet_o by_o order_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v to_o do_v our_o part_n first_o in_o our_o physical_a way_n before_o we_o feel_v the_o stir_n of_o divine_a influence_n obj._n he_o can_v pray_v he_o can_v believe_v and_o yet_o god_n command_v he_o to_o believe_v answ_n but_o he_o can_v as_o mr._n fenner_n say_v do_v not_o hinder_v if_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v only_o do_v hinder_v he_o he_o may_v excuse_v himself_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n lord_n thou_o know_v i_o do_v my_o best_a i_o will_v have_v be_v rule_v by_o thy_o word_n but_o i_o can_v not_o i_o will_v have_v be_v humble_v and_o reform_v better_a than_o i_o be_v but_o i_o can_v not_o non-conversion_n for_o the_o culpable_a only_o hinder_v cause_n be_v prov._n 1._o 29._o they_o hate_v knowledge_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o choose_v not_o they_o will_v none_o of_o my_o counsel_n they_o despise_v all_o my_o rebuke_n these_o four_o act_n of_o wicked_a will_n be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o only_a faulty_a cause_n of_o their_o non-conversion_n and_o their_o not_o harken_v to_o wisdom_n cry_v but_o if_o god_n have_v give_v efficacious_a grace_n which_o he_o out_o of_o his_o absolute_a liberty_n deny_v certain_o they_o will_v have_v be_v convert_v true_a and_o who_o deny_v that_o all_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learned_a of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o i_o john_n 6._o 45._o if_o all_o such_o come_v and_o none_o miscarry_v than_o thou_o will_v have_v come_v also_o to_o christ_n sure_o after_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v jer._n 31._o 19_o but_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o non-conversion_n physical_a and_o leave_v not_o the_o blame_n on_o the_o holy_a lord_n for_o the_o wicked_a will_n not_o yet_o remain_v and_o the_o conscience_n lay_v not_o the_o blame_n there_o non-conversion_n but_o love_v to_o have_v a_o physical_a bar_n of_o non-conversion_n to_o block_n up_o the_o way_n of_o moral_a non-conversion_n and_o four_o time_n subscribe_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o absence_n and_o want_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v save_v influence_n therefore_o except_o the_o unbeliever_n can_v say_v i_o have_v a_o desire_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la to_o abandon_v my_o lust_n and_o to_o believe_v only_o this_o hinder_v god_n refuse_v the_o sow_v of_o a_o gracious_a power_n in_o i_o to_o believe_v pray_v repent_v and_o as_o a_o austere_a master_n he_o reap_v and_o exact_v believe_v and_o pray_v from_o a_o man_n who_o do_v his_o best_a and_o all_o that_o in_o reason_n and_o justice_n can_v be_v crave_v of_o a_o man_n lay_v upon_o i_o threaten_n commandment_n punishment_n who_o be_o only_o fetter_v against_o my_o will_n from_o obey_v hence_o faithful_a mr._n fenner_n pag._n 8._o the_o moral_a and_o faulty_a reason_n why_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o repent_v and_o come_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o because_o they_o can_v though_o they_o can_v but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o his_o reason_n be_v 1._o the_o wicked_a think_v they_o have_v power_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o do_v according_a to_o their_o thought_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o hope_v to_o repent_v on_o their_o dead_a bed_n but_o because_o they_o think_v they_o have_v power_n or_o at_o least_o they_o be_v able_a to_o beg_v power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o by_o their_o
meet_v with_o the_o lord_n be_v wrathful_a rebuke_n then_o with_o his_o soften_a and_o pity_v mercy_n chap._n ii_o the_o lord_n keep_v a_o order_n in_o send_v influence_n 2._o he_o make_v short_a work_n on_o some_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o confluence_n of_o influence_n at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o work_n 4._o despise_v of_o the_o word_n 5._o refuse_v of_o ordinance_n 6._o persecute_v of_o the_o prophet_n 7._o resist_v of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v all_o obstruct_v influence_n 8._o pray_v and_o praise_v promove_v influence_n 9_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n 10._o not_o profit_v by_o mean_n 11._o remain_v in_o nature_n 12._o act_n in_o wrath_n rancour_n malice_n bitterness_n and_o inordinate_a passion_n obstruct_v influence_n 13._o keep_v the_o oil_n of_o the_o spirit_n clean_o if_o you_o will_v have_v influence_n 14._o we_o be_v to_o act_v moral_o and_o physical_o with_o the_o spirit_n 15._o prayer_n obstruct_v not_o soveraignty_n act_v the_o lord_n be_v ordinary_a way_n of_o work_v be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o spirit_n confer_v not_o upon_o peter_n hearer_n act_n 2._o influence_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o glad_o receive_v of_o the_o word_n v_o 41._o at_o the_o first_o before_o he_o bestow_v influence_n to_o the_o prick_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o sin_n v_o 37._o nor_o do_v the_o spirit_n act_n upon_o saul_n act_n 9_o and_o the_o jailer_n act_v 16._o for_o their_o rejoice_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o believe_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o the_o promise_n at_o the_o first_o influence_n until_o first_o a_o law-spirit_n humble_a and_o make_v the_o proud_a to_o tremble_v then_o the_o spirit_n must_v use_v divers_a instrument_n and_o shoot_v arrow_n and_o influence_n of_o law_n and_o wrath_n and_o wound_v the_o heart_n with_o arrow_n of_o love_n as_o the_o artist_n the_o carpenter_n use_v sundry_a tool_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o timber_n that_o he_o work_v on_o and_o the_o lord_n here_o accommodate_v his_o influence_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soil_n it_o be_v like_o christ_n spirit_n make_v short_a and_o more_o expedite_a work_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o james_n &_o john_n for_o when_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o follow_v i_o matth._n 4._o 19_o 22._o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d straigthway_n or_o immediate_o leave_v their_o net_n and_o their_o father_n and_o follow_v he_o it_o be_v as_o little_a time_n betwixt_o christ_n word_n to_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o his_o walk_a mark_n 2._o 12._o for_o immediate_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o go_v forth_o before_o they_o all_o it_o be_v like_a matthew_n conversion_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n matth._n 9_o 9_o luke_n 5._o 27_o 28._o in_o which_o the_o lord_n give_v proof_n that_o as_o some_o castle_n fall_v at_o the_o first_o shoot_v of_o the_o canon_n so_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v out_o nor_o resist_v of_o christ_n for_o when_o he_o add_v strength_n of_o omnipotency_n the_o work_n of_o humiliation_n of_o conviction_n of_o save_a faith_n or_o repent_v be_v all_o quick_o do_v as_o if_o till_v sow_v and_o harvest_n be_v all_o in_o one_o day_n or_o one_o hour_n 2._o we_o see_v also_o that_o gracious_a influence_n be_v three_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o gracious_a influence_n work_n every_o beat_n of_o the_o smith_n hammer_n bring_v forth_o at_o once_o many_o sparkle_n of_o fire_n and_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n be_v the_o fall_n of_o million_o and_o host_n of_o drop_n of_o rain_n at_o once_o so_o in_o fervent_a prayer_n there_o must_v be_v a_o cluster_n of_o gracious_a influence_n in_o every_o sigh_n and_o groan_v there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 26._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v maim_v imperfect_a if_o godly_a watch_n 2._o prayer_n 3_o fervent_a desire_n 4._o humble_a sense_n of_o unworthiness_n 5._o faith_n on_o the_o promise_n 6._o love_n to_o our_o father_n have_v not_o every_o one_o their_o several_a influence_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o seven_o star_n arise_v above_o the_o horizon_n if_o six_o ascend_v the_o seven_o must_n also_o ascend_v in_o all_o which_o the_o poor_a sinner_n be_v far_o below_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v send_v out_o as_o sovereignty_n think_v fit_a and_o here_o the_o lord_n rain_v down_o shower_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o shower_n be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o drop_n yet_o in_o the_o general_n may_v sinner_n counter-work_n and_o restrain_v as_o it_o be_v the_o influence_n of_o grace_n they_o may_v resist_v the_o word_n zech._n 7._o 12._o they_o make_v their_o heart_n like_o a_o adamant_n stone_n lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o law_n now_o the_o lord_n can_v give_v influence_n out_o with_o the_o preach_v word_n where_o man_n turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o law_n influence_n prov._n 28._o 9_o and_o act._n 7._o 57_o they_o stop_v their_o ear_n wicked_a man_n can_v be_v avenge_v on_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o person_n or_o in_o his_o several_a operation_n of_o save_a grace_n yet_o they_o avenge_v themselves_o on_o the_o message_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o chariot_n that_o carry_v the_o spirit_n operation_n and_o trample_v upon_o his_o word_n be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o word_n to_o count_v it_o your_o heritage_n sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n and_o you_o as_o david_n upon_o suit_n shall_v have_v influence_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o presumptuous_a sin_n psal_n 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o compare_v with_o v._n 13._o and_o psalm_n 119._o 40._o behold_v i_o have_v long_v after_o thy_o precept_n therefore_o quicken_v i_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n 2._o influence_n man_n can_v refuse_v to_o come_v and_o partake_v of_o ordinance_n and_o to_o be_v baptise_a as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v luke_n 7._o 29_o 30._o and_o so_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v among_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n come_v near_o to_o trample_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10._o 25_o 26_o 29._o rejoice_v to_o stand_v within_o jerusalem_n psal_n 122._o for_o the_o church_n be_v his_o vineyard_n love_v a_o room_n in_o his_o church_n for_o it_o lie_v near_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v under_o the_o water_a and_o shower_n of_o grace_n so_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o spirit_n cant._n 4._o 16._o awake_v o_o northwind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o so_o there_o be_v a_o commission_n give_v that_o the_o spirit_n in_o its_o efficacy_n blow_v upon_o the_o plant_n and_o flower_n that_o grow_v there_o the_o church_n be_v also_o his_o garden_n of_o red_a wine_n which_o he_o water_v every_o moment_n isa_n 27._o 3._o act_n 7._o influence_n 51._o you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o must_v they_o obstruct_v the_o gracious_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o this_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o steven_n say_v that_o they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v and_o they_o have_v slay_v they_o which_o show_v before_o of_o the_o come_n of_o that_o just_a one_o of_o who_o you_o be_v murderer_n say_v he_o they_o who_o cast_v down_o the_o lodging_n they_o injure_v the_o indweller_n the_o godly_a prophet_n be_v the_o house_n and_o lodging_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o chro._n 36._o 12._o zedekiah_n humble_v not_o himself_o before_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n speak_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o spirit_n act_v on_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o speak_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 12._o then_o esteem_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n to_o be_v pleasant_a upon_o the_o mountain_n for_o they_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o they_o only_o do_v who_o have_v these_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o pray_v and_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o 4._o influenence_n the_o speak_n against_o the_o manifest_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o which_o christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n draw_v so_o deep_a as_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 12._o and_o such_o be_v deprive_v of_o pardon_n of_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o pardon_n and_o such_o have_v do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n must_v indite_v war_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o his_o operation_n therefore_o cherish_v and_o obey_v the_o spirit_n act_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o close_o with_o the_o counsel_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o edification_n that_o which_o minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n influence_n and_o that_o cherish_v the_o
but_o influence_n to_o keep_v from_o sin_n go_v along_o with_o that_o word_n so_o hide_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o look_v as_o the_o heaven_n cloud_n sun_n fail_v not_o to_o join_v their_o influence_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o vine-tree_n rose_n plant_n of_o figtree_n and_o nature_n go_v along_o with_o bird_n to_o cherish_v and_o to_o warm_a egg_n for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o young_a bird_n so_o in_o some_o infallible_a way_n by_o promise_n god_n concur_v with_o the_o so_o hide_a word_n to_o produce_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o all_o act_n of_o obedience_n how_o much_o then_o do_v it_o concern_v these_o that_o move_v the_o question_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o fetch_v the_o wind_n and_o to_o purchase_v influence_n of_o grace_n to_o read_v hear_v consider_v love_n praise_n believe_v and_o choose_v the_o word_n as_o a_o treasure_n 8._o overcome_v temptation_n have_v influence_n suitable_a to_o grace_n victory_n psal_n 119._o 23._o prince_n also_o do_v sit_v and_o speak_v against_o i_o but_o thy_o servant_n do_v meditate_v in_o thy_o statute_n v_o 83_o 69_o 161_o 141._o 9_o influence_n feel_a deliverance_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o man_n v_o 134._o sense_n of_o the_o loveliness_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n want_v not_o influence_n v_o 68_o &_o 132_o 133._o 3_o as_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o grow_v thereon_o receive_v the_o sun_n influence_n so_o do_v the_o heart_n qualify_v with_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n lodge_v heavenly_a influence_n and_o the_o well-tuned_a string_n of_o the_o harp_n and_o viol._n close_v sweet_o with_o the_o smite_v of_o the_o pulse_n or_o hand_n of_o the_o musician_n but_o the_o mistuned_a string_n strike_v on_o make_v discord_n and_o receive_v no_o concord_n of_o music_n the_o savoury_a and_o gracious_a heart_n welcome_v the_o breathe_n of_o god_n when_o the_o spirit_n can_v no_o more_o act_n by_o his_o influence_n on_o a_o graceless_a spirit_n than_o a_o musician_n can_v play_v harmonious_o on_o a_o break_a harp_n or_o a_o mistuned_a reed_n hence_o these_o evil_n of_o the_o heart_n obstruct_v the_o influence_n of_o grace_n 1._o hardness_n and_o blindness_n 2._o unbelief_n 3._o deadness_n 4._o security_n 5._o irreligious_a profaneness_n and_o atheism_n 6._o vnconstancy_n 7._o deceitfulness_n 8._o pride_n 9_o worldly-mindednesse_a 10._o fiery_a zeal_n 11._o uncleanness_n 12._o malice_n and_o hatred_n 13._o worldly_n sorrow_n 14._o false_a joy_n 15._o self-love_n 16._o wilful_a ignorance_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o hatred_n of_o christ_n 17._o impatient_a fret_v against_o providence_n 18._o disorder_v thought_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 1._o blindness_n and_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n impression_n and_o pharaoh_n not_o set_v his_o heart_n exod._n 7._o 23._o on_o the_o miracle_n of_o turn_v the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n to_o blood_n so_o that_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o river_n die_v and_o the_o river_n stanke_z hinder_v influence_n of_o obedience_n to_o let_v the_o people_n go_v exod._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 3._o matth._n 13._o 15._o their_o eye_n have_v they_o close_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o shall_v understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o save_a influence_n of_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o conversion_n so_o man_n keep_v strong_a fort_n and_o imagination_n against_o god_n besiege_v they_o by_o the_o preach_v gospel_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o 6._o and_o will_v not_o have_v their_o thought_n lead_v captive_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n whereas_o softness_n and_o tenderness_n in_o josiah_n 2_o king_n 22._o 19_o 20._o bring_v stoop_v and_o self-humiliation_n and_o receive_v influence_n for_o repent_v weep_a and_o rent_v the_o clothes_n before_o god_n for_o what_o impression_n of_o grace_n can_v the_o stone_n or_o rock_n and_o such_o be_v the_o heart_n harden_v ezech._n 36._o 26._o or_o the_o adamant_n receive_v zech._n 7._o 12_o temptation_n sign_n and_o wonder_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o bring_v down_o the_o heart_n deut._n 29._o 3._o keep_v thy_o heart_n in_o some_o softness_n and_o tenderness_n and_o then_o shall_v it_o receive_v smiting_n from_o god_n for_o the_o very_o rent_v of_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o garment_n of_o a_o enemy_n the_o not_o despise_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o servant_n who_o the_o master_n may_v easy_o bear_v down_o or_o the_o not_o warm_v of_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o fatherless_a with_o the_o fleece_n of_o the_o flock_n job_n 31._o 13_o 20._o in_o david_n and_o in_o job_n have_v abundant_a influence_n of_o grace_n go_v along_o with_o they_o and_o this_o seem_v a_o innocent_a negative_a and_o when_o such_o small_a fin_n so_o they_o appear_v to_o man_n leave_v a_o impression_n of_o remorse_n the_o heart_n be_v like_o melt_a wax_n that_o easy_o admit_v a_o figure_n and_o the_o print_n of_o a_o image_n of_o a_o man_n or_o a_o lion_n influence_n be_v some_o way_n due_a to_o softness_n of_o heart_n as_o grace_v to_o the_o lowly_a rain_n and_o dew_n to_o meadow_n in_o the_o valley_n jam._n 4._o 6._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o psal_n 25._o 9_o 2._o influence_n as_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n lead_v every_o thought_n captive_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5_o 6._o so_o do_v unbelief_n dull_a the_o heart_n the_o news_n of_o christ_n rise_v again_o be_v idle_a tale_n to_o the_o apostle_n luke_n 24._o 11._o unbeliever_n be_v man_n who_o can_v be_v persuade_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n leave_v as_o little_a impression_n on_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o ship_n on_o the_o sea_n or_o a_o eagle_n in_o the_o air_n where_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n leave_v not_o a_o spiritual_a capacity_n for_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o where_o unbelief_n reign_v and_o since_o unbelief_n have_v conjoin_v softness_n and_o a_o faint_a at_o the_o face_n of_o great_a affliction_n so_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v move_v as_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n isa_n 7._o 2._o there_o be_v not_o a_o seat_n in_o it_o under_o such_o softness_n to_o receive_v influence_n for_o the_o noble_a and_o high_a act_n of_o the_o courage_n of_o faith_n in_o withstand_v king_n and_o prince_n priest_n prophet_n and_o people_n in_o subdue_a of_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o believer_n godly_a harden_v of_o himself_o as_o a_o wall_n of_o brass_n and_o a_o fence_a city_n against_o all_o these_o yea_o against_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n jer._n 1._o 18._o cant._n 8._o 6_o 7._o ezech._n 3._o 8_o 9_o rom._n 8._o 35._o this_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v observe_v willing_a that_o the_o influence_n of_o actual_a grace_n find_v either_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n or_o frame_n and_o make_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o gracious_a aptness_n and_o capacity_n to_o receive_v actual_a influence_n suitable_a to_o the_o duty_n in_o hand_n either_o of_o believe_v patient_a and_o joyful_a suffering_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o like_a as_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o common_a influence_n with_o the_o sun_n rise_v and_o go_v down_o the_o wind_n blow_v the_o sea_n ebb_v and_o flow_v strain_v not_o nor_o force_v the_o nature_n of_o second_o cause_n nor_o draw_v they_o as_o passive_a lump_n to_o act_v against_o the_o particular_a inclination_n of_o nature_n but_o carry_v along_o the_o natural_a active_a principle_n of_o the_o sun_n wind_n sea_n and_o such_o like_a natural_a cause_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n by_o his_o actual_a influence_n carry_v along_o the_o rational_a power_n of_o know_v believe_a willing_a as_o mere_a dead_a and_o passive_a block_n as_o the_o carpenter_n hew_v lift_v a_o axe_n and_o shake_v and_o move_v the_o saw_n but_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o suitable_a active_a concurrence_n of_o sinless_a nature_n and_o of_o grace_n stir_v in_o its_o influence_n to_o join_v together_o and_o accord_v friendly_a connatural_o and_o without_o jar_v or_o violence_n do_v to_o nature_n and_o so_o carry_v on_o the_o supernatural_a and_o gracious_a act_n of_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o as_o this_o point_n with_o all_o get_n get_v wisdom_n prov._n 4._o 5_o 6._o prov._n 2._o incline_v the_o ear_n apply_v the_o heart_n cry_v lift_v up_o the_o voice_n for_o knowledge_n dig_v for_o wisdom_n as_o for_o silver_n and_o hide_a treasure_n and_o then_o look_v for_o influence_n v_o 9_o than_o shall_v thou_o understand_v by_o way_n of_o practice_n which_o can_v want_v influence_n of_o grace_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o equity_n yea_o every_o good_a path_n and_o there_o be_v much_o in_o the_o walk_n by_o faith_n the_o light_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o starlight_n and_o the_o daylight_n order_v the_o motion_n and_o beside_o which_o no_o objective_a light_n can_v do_v it_o
obey_v the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o though_o we_o can_v give_v a_o natural_a and_o philosophic_a reason_n no_o matter_n 18._o influence_n if_o we_o shall_v distinguish_v betwixt_o thought_n and_o conquer_a and_o victorious_a thought_n 2._o betwixt_o fix_a and_o wanton_a careless_o feel_v thought_n 3._o betwixt_o guard_v and_o well_o watch_v heart_n and_o masterless_a heart_n we_o shall_v know_v that_o we_o hinder_v and_o obstruct_v influence_n though_o sovereignty_n dispense_v gracious_a influence_n by_o sinful_a thought_n the_o thought_n be_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v influence_n have_v a_o seat_n on_o thought_n mar_v by_o we_o sure_o no_o more_o than_o a_o bird_n can_v fly_v with_o break_a wing_n and_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o join_v his_o influence_n with_o cause_n impossible_a to_o act_v he_o concur_v not_o with_o the_o bird_n to_o fly_v when_o the_o wing_n be_v break_v nor_o the_o run_n of_o a_o dead_a horse_n though_o one_o shall_v ride_v on_o a_o carrion_n and_o use_v spur_n and_o rod._n but_o when_o the_o thought_n be_v season_v with_o the_o heavenly_a disposition_n of_o a_o renew_a heart_n as_o the_o bud_n and_o blossom_n of_o the_o vinetree_n be_v in_o a_o near_a way_n to_o receive_v influence_n from_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n to_o become_v excellent_a wine-berry_n and_o the_o most_o refine_a earth_n near_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o gold_n and_o to_o receive_v influence_n for_o that_o effect_n so_o a_o heart_n gratify_v with_o heavenly_a disposition_n must_v be_v a_o subject_n for_o heavenly_a thought_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a heart_n heavenly_a meditation_n come_v out_o in_o the_o night_n psal_n 63._o 6_o 7._o psalm_n 139._o 17._o phil._n 3._o 19_o 20._o 2._o the_o lord_n contemper_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o subject_n be_v a_o moral_a agent_n and_o all_o our_o gracious_a act_n run_v through_o the_o channel_n of_o a_o spiritual_a judgement_n as_o run_v the_o race_n in_o christ_n come_v from_o know_v and_o well_o consider_v joy_n set_v before_o he_o grace_n heb._n 12._o 1._o moses_n choose_v saint_n suffer_v more_o than_o court-honour_n for_o heaven_n or_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n look_v with_o another_o face_n and_o representation_n on_o the_o understanding_n then_o a_o poor_a time_n court_n of_o clay_n do_v the_o superexcellent_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o praise_v by_o paul_n as_o his_o heavenly_a understanding_n look_v on_o it_o as_o his_o all_o yea_o his_o only_a all_o and_o his_o all_o thing_n beside_o be_v state_v to_o his_o mind_n as_o loss_n and_o dung_n so_o to_o abraham_n mind_n a_o tent_n that_o shepherd_n sleep_n in_o be_v judge_v good_a enough_o and_o the_o world_n a_o bottomless_a lodging_n because_o there_o stand_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n a_o right_o consider_v city_n that_o have_v a_o foundation_n who_o maker_n and_o builder_n be_v god_n heb._n 11._o 18._o and_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n bearing_n patient_o the_o cross_n be_v his_o sanctify_a judgement_n of_o injury_n and_o spit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o under-judged_n and_o in_o his_o mind_n under-prised_n shame_n and_o reproach_n heb._n 12._o 2._o as_o a-very_a shadow_n of_o a_o shadow_n and_o as_o nothing_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n in_o a_o redeem_a and_o ransom_v people_n look_v braid_v and_o fair_a and_o great_a on_o his_o understanding_n know_v and_o consider_v well_o 1._o god_n a_o infinite_a fair_a transcendent_a god_n and_o the_o silly_a poor_a nothing_o and_o kindless_a nature_n 2._o judge_v right_o of_o time_n and_o how_o nothing_o yesterday_o and_o the_o last_o year_n be_v and_o weigh_v in_o your_o understanding_n vast_a high_a and_o braid_v and_o deep_a and_o long_a eternity_n if_o you_o have_v balance_n with_o scale_n that_o can_v bear_v eternity_n 3._o understand_v well_o obedience_n faith_n the_o weight_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n never_o quench_v with_o many_o flood_n and_o sin_n hatred_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o horror_n thereof_o 4._o take_v a_o right_a view_n of_o heaven_n how_o it_o lie_v in_o length_n and_o breadth_n and_o a_o right_a impression_n of_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v never_o quench_v and_o the_o habitual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n name_n want_v not_o influence_n for_o trust_v in_o god_n psalm_n 9_o 10._o knowledge_n where_o to_o find_v god_n in_o christ_n have_v act_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o live_v and_o dwell_v with_o he_o to_o hold_v he_o cant._n 1._o 7._o cant._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o joh._n 4._o 10._o to_o pray_v to_o come_v to_o he_o joh._n 6._o 45._o a_o soâ—l_n in_o darkness_n and_o the_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o god_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o influence_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o centre_n and_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o deep_a pit_n receive_v no_o sun-light_n we_o can_v draw_v on_o sinful_a disposition_n yea_o we_o create_v these_o dry_a cloud_n that_o be_v above_o our_o wither_a heart_n disposition_n by_o make_v our_o inordinate_a affection_n steward_n and_o caterer_n to_o lay_v in_o provision_n for_o our_o flesh_n rom._n 13._o 14._o 2._o we_o can_v ask_v leave_n at_o our_o flesh_n to_o take_v a_o little_a sleep_n and_o excuse_v it_o prov._n 6._o 10._o yet_o a_o little_a flumber_n 3._o under_o drowsiness_n and_o security_n we_o can_v refuse_v to_o open_v and_o let_v christ_n in_o cant._n 5._o 3._o and_o that_o bring_v on_o sad_a withdrawing_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n v_o 6._o 4._o violence_n do_v to_o sweet_a disposition_n when_o they_o give_v warning_n of_o our_o debt_n may_v draw_v to_o a_o wrong_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v dreadful_o jealous_a if_o we_o counter-work_n the_o act_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o react_v against_o the_o out-letting_n and_o flow_n of_o the_o anoint_v and_o of_o the_o well_o within_o spring_v up_o to_o eternal_a life_n he_o put_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o door_n the_o spouse_n be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n the_o belove_n voice_n and_o his_o knock_n and_o his_o very_a word_n and_o no_o other_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o yield_v unto_o but_o resist_v 2._o we_o keep_v not_o the_o oil_n clean_o that_o it_o may_v shine_v more_o clear_o in_o the_o lamp_n spirit_n inky_a blackness_n deface_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o white_a rose_n and_o the_o lily_n the_o dustiness_n and_o filth_n of_o lust_n dimness_n darken_v the_o precious_a stone_n that_o it_o lose_v lustre_n and_o colour_n when_o a_o judicial_a darkness_n even_o on_o a_o believer_n it_o cover_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o darken_v the_o spiritual_a strain_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a the_o spirit_n judicial_o sleep_v sees_z and_o hear_v less_o in_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n then_o carnal_a reason_n in_o the_o heathen_a mariner_n for_o jonah_n sleep_v the_o heathen_a man_n do_v wake_v and_o fear_n when_o wrath_n from_o heaven_n blow_v on_o their_o ship_n the_o lesser_a habit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v young_a and_o green_a in_o the_o repent_a thief_n do_v more_o in_o adhere_v to_o christ_n because_o actual_a breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v strong_a and_o more_o vigorous_a than_o the_o more_o root_v and_o experience_a habit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o apostle_n when_o it_o be_v now_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o base_a fear_n of_o suffering_n for_o he_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o disciple_n flee_v forsake_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n preach_v that_o we_o be_v more_o debtor_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n pray_v praise_v believe_a hope_v love_a joy_v as_o act_n of_o kin_n to_o the_o spirit_n gladden_fw-mi the_o spirit_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o do_v to_o fetch_v the_o wind_n grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o keep_v the_o fountain_n pure_a and_o clean_a from_o the_o muddiness_n of_o lust_n for_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o see_v your_o own_o spot_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o as_o he_o also_o be_v pure_a 2._o yield_v not_o to_o indisposition_n complain_v of_o they_o to_o god_n and_o pray_v they_o away_o as_o psalm_n 61._o 2._o psalm_n 31._o 22._o psalm_n 102._o 3_o 4_o 5._o lam._n 1._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n 22_o 23._o obj._n spirit_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a so_o to_o say_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o at_o huge_a distance_n from_o the_o lord_n answ_n 1._o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o believer_n as_o to_o moral_a agent_n the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o we_o both_o moral_a and_o also_o physical_a or_o real_a though_o moral_a act_n in_o some_o sense_n be_v real_a and_o not_o imaginary_a as_o the_o fowler_n with_o sweet_a song_n work_n in_o a_o manner_n moral_o or_o by_o way_n of_o
join_v strong_a and_o vehement_a act_n of_o we_o high-bended_n and_o fervent_a act_n of_o obedience_n come_v not_o but_o from_o strong_a habit_n of_o grace_n but_o here_o i_o speak_v of_o mighty_a stir_n of_o influence_n here_o we_o will_v beware_v of_o strain_v affectation_n of_o shout_v and_o expression_n of_o delight_n within_o some_o bring_v more_o out_o then_o be_v within_o when_o literal_a cry_n and_o shout_v do_v exceed_v the_o inward_a impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v dreadful_a to_o lie_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o his_o impulsion_n but_o to_o the_o point_n our_o act_n will_v be_v proportion_v to_o the_o spirit_n stir_v mighty_a river_n come_v from_o a_o huge_a arm_n of_o the_o sea_n some_o stream_n flow_v from_o little_a small_a fountain_n run_v scarce_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o mile_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o strong_a labour_a câ—mes_n from_o strong_a and_o abundant_a grace_n i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o a_o strong_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n call_v for_o a_o strong_a virtual_a consent_n especial_o when_o the_o spirit_n impulsion_n of_o joy_n be_v strong_a cant._n 1._o 12._o while_o the_o king_n sit_v at_o his_o table_n and_o feast_v the_o spouse_n with_o quicken_a influence_n and_o satisfy_v her_o soul_n as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n my_o spikenard_n send_v forth_o the_o smell_n thereof_o the_o spikenard_n be_v here_o the_o precious_a oil_n or_o ointment_n of_o spikenard_n john_n 12._o 1_o 2_o 3._o that_o be_v the_o smell_n of_o her_o act_n of_o joy_n delight_n love_n be_v strong_a and_o exceed_o savoury_a as_o his_o table_n be_v a_o king_n table_n and_o fat_a and_o the_o act_n of_o his_o spirit_n strong_a then_o follow_v a_o suitable_a strong_a expression_n of_o delight_n v_o 13._o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n be_v my_o belove_a unto_o i_o he_o shall_v lie_v or_o lodge_n all_o night_n betwixt_o my_o breast_n and_o cant._n 2._o 4._o the_o king_n bring_v i_o into_o his_o house_n of_o wine_n that_o be_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o most_o spiritual_a and_o soul-delighting_a consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o rejoice_v and_o cheer_v the_o heart_n as_o excellent_a wine_n do_v one_o that_o be_v faint_v as_o psal_n 104._o 15._o prov._n 31._o 6_o 7._o compare_v with_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 6._o 2_o thess_n 2._o 18_o 19_o and_o the_o spouse_n join_v to_o this_o a_o most_o vehement_a disposition_n of_o soul-sickness_n of_o love_n for_o christ_n v_o 5._o stay_v i_o with_o flagon_n and_o comfort_v i_o with_o apple_n for_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n as_o also_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10_o 11_o 15._o a_o special_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o princely_a and_o kingly_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o act_v this_o sorrow_n in_o we_o act_v 5._o 31._o as_o also_o swooon_v and_o die_v at_o the_o absence_n and_o withdraw_n of_o christ_n the_o belove_a influence_n cant._n 5._o 6._o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o sleep_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rejoice_v when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v saâ—ned_v and_o when_o he_o withdraw_v his_o act_n be_v a_o dismal_a and_o sad_a token_n though_o there_o may_v some_o influence_n of_o corruption_n be_v in_o sorrow_v because_o the_o spirit_n act_n be_v suspend_v as_o they_o be_v our_o comfort_n or_o apple_n to_o delight_v child_n and_o not_o as_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v for_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o and_o conscience_n of_o his_o command_n which_o say_v phil._n 4._o 4._o rejoice_v always_o in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o we_o will_v beware_v of_o worldly_a sorrow_n that_o cause_v death_n sorrow_n and_o heart-breaking_a because_o of_o the_o break_n of_o create_a comfort_n as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n portion_n and_o the_o saint_n all_o in_o all_o shall_v be_v eschew_v this_o sorrow_n blunt_v and_o deaden_v the_o soul_n from_o drink_v in_o influence_n of_o glory_n as_o far_o luke_n 9_o v_o 32._o also_o law-sadness_n dumpish_a servile_a down-casting_a because_o it_o deaden_v and_o kill_v as_o the_o law_n do_v must_v be_v eschew_v indeed_o sadness_n that_o evangelical_o mortify_v and_o deaden_v to_o create_v spiritual_a comfort_n may_v quicken_v the_o believer_n to_o a_o more_o vigorous_a delight_v in_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v more_o than_o comfort_n psal_n 119._o my_o soul_n drop_v away_o for_o heaviness_n and_o that_o put_v fire_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o pray_v strengthen_v thou_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v spiritual_a sorrow_n that_o break_v out_o in_o prayer_n matth._n 26._o 38_o 39_o psal_n 18._o 4_o 5_o 6._o psal_n 61._o 2._o psal_n 102._o 4._o influence_n there_o be_v in_o the_o four_o class_n two_o affection_n hope_v and_o audacity_n or_o fool-hardiness_n which_o will_v be_v take_v heed_n unto_o now_o with_o hope_n which_o look_v to_o good_a to_o come_v and_o hardly_o attain_v we_o must_v take_v in_o faith_n one_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 22._o sometime_o one_o affection_n in_o its_o carnality_n will_v counterwork_n another_o luke_n 24._o 41._o the_o disciple_n believe_v not_o for_o joy_n and_o wonder_v but_o the_o special_a ground_n be_v unbelief_n the_o wide_a desire_n of_o unbelief_n think_v god_fw-we can_v be_v so_o abundant_o good_a as_o to_o restore_v to_o they_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o carnal_a reason_n of_o wonder_v contradict_v a_o possibility_n of_o the_o resurrection_n overacting_a of_o one_o affection_n to_o wit_n of_o joy_n when_o it_o be_v literal_a counter-work_n the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n hence_o must_v christ_n soften_v the_o heart_n with_o swasory_n act_n before_o the_o man_n believe_v and_o consider_v what_o christ_n do_v moral_o luke_n 24._o faith_n he_o open_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o two_o disciple_n luke_n 24._o 27._o he_o rebuke_n their_o unbelief_n v_o 25._o and_o as_o to_o his_o own_o disciple_n he_o send_v they_o word_n with_o eye-witness_n who_o see_v he_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o but_o their_o word_n seem_v idle_a tale_n to_o they_o luke_n 24._o 11._o and_o he_o upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n mark_v 16._o 14._o 3._o he_o appear_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o 4._o he_o make_v their_o sense_n witness_n by_o cause_v they_o see_v and_o touch_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n 5._o he_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o which_o be_v a_o action_n of_o life_n 6._o he_o wrought_v a_o miracle_n of_o bring_v multitude_n of_o fish_n to_o their_o net_n but_o all_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n until_o he_o take_v a_o real_a and_o effectual_a way_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n luke_n 24._o 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n spirit_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n then_o the_o open_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n avail_v little_a to_o faith_n except_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n open_v another_o lock_n even_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o convincethe_v conscience_n of_o unbelief_n john_n 16._o 8_o 9_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n have_v take_v that_o castle_n and_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o unbelief_n he_o can_v easy_o take_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n frequent_a cast_v to_o of_o new_a oil_n to_o the_o lamp_n keep_v it_o shine_v and_o new_a fuel_n cause_v the_o fire_n to_o flame_n frequent_a repeat_v act_n of_o believe_v bring_v the_o disciple_n to_o get_v the_o grace_n to_o do_v great_a work_n than_o christ_n do_v spirit_n because_o christ_n go_v to_o the_o father_n john_n 14._o 14._o believe_v influence_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v influence_n of_o grace_n abundant_o furnish_v to_o you_o ask_v the_o spirit_n in_o faith_n and_o the_o father_n be_v as_o willing_a to_o give_v the_o spirit_n as_o a_o father_n be_v to_o give_v bread_n to_o his_o hungry_a child_n so_o here_o faith_n make_v a_o fair_a wind_n luke_n 11._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o nature_n the_o husbandman_n natural_a faith_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sweet_a warm_a fruitful_a summer_n make_v not_o a_o fruitful_a summer_n the_o seaman_n natural_a faith_n believe_v fair_a wind_n and_o no_o storm_n at_o all_o make_v it_o not_o to_o be_v so_o for_o often_o faith_n here_o be_v but_o fancy_n but_o faith_n act_v daily_o upon_o the_o precious_a promise_n of_o the_o word_n bring_v strong_a gale_n and_o summer-influence_n of_o heart_n warmness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n create_v new_a blowing_n of_o the_o north_n and_o southwind_n faint_v under_o the_o breathe_n and_o knock_v be_v of_o
that_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o my_o non-conversion_n our_o sinful_a will_v not_o not_o the_o lord_n refusal_n of_o a_o power_n be_v the_o culpable_a cause_n of_o our_o non-conversion_n the_o sinful_a can_v schoolman_n make_v conversion_n to_o christ_n the_o purchase_n of_o free_a will_n the_o absurdity_n thereof_o sin_n original_a must_v be_v pardon_v to_o pagan_n in_o christ_n blood_n of_o which_o they_o never_o hear_v say_v dominican_n dominican_n gross_a as_o jesuit_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o grace_n and_o free_a will_n cumel_n dico_fw-la quinto_fw-la deus_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la paratus_fw-la est_fw-la aâ—_n dandum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la gratiam_fw-la svam_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la vocandum_fw-la omnes_fw-la adultos_fw-la juxta_fw-la illud_fw-la deus_fw-la vult_fw-la omnes_fw-la salfâ—eri_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la dicitur_fw-la communiter_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la cujusvis_fw-la hominis_fw-la est_fw-la salvari_fw-la quia_fw-la potest_fw-la habere_fw-la per_fw-la divinum_fw-la auxilium_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la ex_fw-la merito_fw-la aut_fw-la dispositione_n sua_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la innatis_fw-la viribus_fw-la aut_fw-la naturae_fw-la conatibus_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la obligetur_fw-la deus_fw-la ad_fw-la danda_fw-la auxilia_fw-la gratiae_fw-la &_o primam_fw-la vocationem_fw-la seu_fw-la gratiam_fw-la proveniâ—â—tem_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la liberali_fw-la &_o magnisica_fw-la largitione_n dei_fw-la providentis_fw-la mat._n 11._o venite_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o omnes_fw-la ib._n quapropt_a si_fw-la homo_fw-la peccator_fw-la ita_fw-la se_fw-la gereret_fw-la &_o vitamtra_fw-la duceret_fw-la ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la novum_fw-la impedimentum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la adhiberet_fw-la aut_fw-la obicem_fw-la nullumque_fw-la obstaculum_fw-la tunc_fw-la auxilium_fw-la gratiae_fw-la verè_fw-la reciperet_fw-la â—on_n quidem_fw-la ex_fw-la debito_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la largitione_n qua_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la omnium_fw-la ostium_fw-la &_o pulsat_fw-la unde_fw-la non_fw-la ponenti_fw-la obicem_fw-la cernimus_fw-la deum_fw-la dare_v gratiam_fw-la conc._n try_v sess_v 6._o 11._o &_o 13._o deus_fw-la neminem_fw-la deserit_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la deseratur_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la nihil_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la homini_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la quod_fw-la possit_fw-la illam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la impedire_fw-la per_fw-la peccatum_fw-la vel_fw-la quod_fw-la possit_fw-la vitare_fw-la peccatum_fw-la contra_fw-la legem_fw-la naturae_fw-la quo_fw-la possit_fw-la illum_fw-la impedire_fw-la prosper_n epist_n ad_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr massiliensibus_fw-la vide_fw-la jansenium_fw-la cap._n 18._o ib._n lib._n 12._o just_a c._n 13._o ad_fw-la capessenda_fw-la tam_fw-la magnifica_fw-la tamque_fw-la praecelsa_fw-la paritatis_fw-la &_o integritatis_fw-la praemia_fw-la quantuslibet_fw-la jejuniorum_fw-la vigiliarum_fw-la lectionis_fw-la solitudinis_fw-la ac_fw-la remotionis_fw-la labour_n fuerit_fw-la impensus_fw-la condignus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la poterit_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la industriae_fw-la suae_fw-la merito_fw-la vel_fw-la laboris_fw-la obtineat_fw-la hilarius_n epist_n dicunt_fw-la hominem_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la gratiam_fw-la qua_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la renascimur_fw-la pervenire_fw-la posse_fw-la per_fw-la naturalem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la facultatem_fw-la petendo_fw-la quaerndo_fw-la pulsando_fw-la ut_fw-la ideo_fw-la accipiat_fw-la ideo_fw-la inveniat_fw-la ideo_fw-la introeat_fw-la quia_fw-la bono_fw-mi naturae_fw-la bene_fw-la usus_fw-la ad_fw-la istam_fw-la salvantem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la initialis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la open_a meruerit_fw-la per_fw-la venire_fw-la corn._n jans_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la pela_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 18._o item_n posse_fw-la hominem_fw-la exterrita_fw-la &_o supplici_fw-la voluntate_fw-la velle_fw-la sanari_fw-la supplex_fw-la enim_fw-la illa_fw-la voluntas_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la voluntas_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la supplicans_fw-la deo_fw-la pro_fw-la sanitate_fw-la et_fw-la siquid_fw-la fides_fw-la non_fw-la justificatorum_fw-la petendo_fw-la mereatur_fw-la impetrationis_fw-la quam_fw-la meriti_fw-la potius_fw-la rationem_fw-la habet_fw-la unde_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o errore_fw-la massiliensium_fw-la haereret_fw-la augustinus_n frequent_a meriti_fw-la rationem_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la &_o oratione_fw-la collocabat_fw-la per_fw-la impetrationem_fw-la exponit_fw-la putans_fw-la inquit_fw-la augustinus_n lib._n the_o praed_fw-we 5._o 5._o c_o 3._o fidem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la donum_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la esse_fw-la in_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o per_fw-la illam_fw-la nos_fw-la impetrare_fw-la dei_fw-la dona_fw-la item_n ut_fw-la per_fw-la illam_fw-la daretur_fw-la quod_fw-la posceremus_fw-la utiliter_fw-la jansen_n in_o aug._n tom_n 1._o lib._n 8._o c._n 18._o vnde_fw-la possit_fw-la ratio_fw-la reddi_fw-la electorum_fw-la &_o rejectorum_fw-la sive_fw-la cur_n unus_fw-la prae_fw-la alio_fw-la assumatur_fw-la deo_fw-la viz._n sic_fw-la habente_fw-la occasionem_fw-la sive_fw-la colorem_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la irrationabiliter_fw-la ut_fw-la cassilianus_n coll._n 13._o loquor_fw-la sive_fw-la caeco_fw-la quasi_fw-la modo_fw-la irrefragabili_fw-la aliqua_fw-la constitutione_n inconsulta_fw-la hominis_fw-la voluntate_fw-la gratiam_fw-la salvantem_fw-la uni_fw-la prae_fw-la aliis_fw-la largiretur_fw-la hilarius_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la august_n prosp_n epist_n ad_fw-la august_n qui_fw-la autem_fw-la credituri_fw-la sunt_fw-la quive_fw-mi in_fw-la ea_fw-la fide_fw-la quae_fw-la deinceps_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sit_fw-la juvanda_fw-la mansuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la praestitisse_fw-la ante_fw-la mundi_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la there_o may_v be_v much_o seek_v and_o use_v of_o mâ—ans_n and_o no_o influence_n use_v of_o mean_n will_v be_v in_o humility_n influence_n not_o entertain_v breed_v lothe_v of_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v maâ—â—e_a influence_n of_o grace_n the_o order_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o confer_v of_o influence_n a_o confluence_n of_o heavenly_a influence_n at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o work_n resist_v of_o the_o word_n hinder_v not_o influence_n refuse_v of_o ordinance_n hinder_v not_o influence_n despise_v and_o persecute_v of_o the_o prophet_n obstruct_v influence_n resist_v of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v â—o_o obstruct_v influenence_n pray_v and_o praise_v promove_v the_o spirit_n influence_n harden_v of_o the_o heart_n obstruct_v influence_n not_o profit_v by_o mean_n obstruct_v influence_n remain_v in_o nature_n obstruct_v influence_n act_n of_o bitterness_n wrath_n malice_n rancour_n sadden_fw-mi the_o spirit_n influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v contemper_v according_a to_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n sorrow_n worldly_a obstruct_v influence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o can_v expedite_o change_v our_o spirit_n from_o carnal_a disposition_n to_o spiritual_a but_o the_o spirit_n can_v go_v and_o come_v with_o great_a celerity_n how_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o plenty_n of_o mean_n and_o possible_o sweet_a disposition_n and_o yet_o under_o scarcity_n of_o influence_n these_o be_v together_o often_o pray_v and_o actual_a influence_n and_o duty_n and_o influence_n the_o former_a according_a to_o the_o lord_n will_n of_o precept_n the_o latter_a according_a to_o his_o will_n of_o pleasure_n be_v interweave_v all_o along_o psal_n 119._o of_o the_o sweet_a nearness_n betwixt_o love_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n hide_v in_o the_o heart_n psalm_n 119._o v_o 11._o and_o spiritual_a influence_n of_o the_o word_n hide_v in_o the_o heart_n feel_a deliverance_n want_v not_o influence_n as_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o softness_n easy_o admit_v a_o influence_n of_o grace_n so_o hardnessâ—s_v and_o rockiness_v hardly_o receive_v any_o such_o impression_n 2._o unbelief_n obstruct_v influence_n influence_n of_o grace_n do_v no_o violence_n to_o the_o rational_a power_n of_o nilling_a and_o willing_a 3._o deadness_n hinder_v influence_n 4._o security_n obstruct_v influence_n 5._o atheism_n obstruct_v influence_n 6._o the_o heart_n unconstancy_n do_v much_o obstruct_v the_o influence_n of_o god_n 7._o heart-deceitfulness_a obstruct_v influence_n 8._o pride_n obstruct_v influence_n humility_n capacitates_fw-la to_o receive_v they_o 9_o worldly_a mindedness_n obstruct_v influence_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n promove_v it_o 10._o fiery_a bastard_n zeal_n hinder_v influence_n 11._o a_o unclean_a heart_n can_v receive_v influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 12._o malice_n and_o bitterness_n obstruct_v the_o influence_n of_o god_n 13._o worldy_a sorrow_n obstruct_v influence_n 14._o false_a joy_n obstruct_v influence_n 15._o self-love_n obstruct_v influence_n 16._o ignorance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hatred_n of_o christ_n obstruct_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 17._o wrestle_a against_o providence_n obstruct_v the_o influence_n of_o god_n god_n by_o his_o influence_n first_o act_n and_o we_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n follow_v he_o and_o act_n under_o he_o and_o no_o violence_n be_v here_o 18._o heavenly_a thought_n and_o spiritual_a consideration_n draw_v along_o heavenly_a influence_n as_o earthly_a and_o unclean_a thought_n extinguish_v influence_n all_o act_n of_o grace_n go_v through_o the_o channel_n of_o a_o sanctify_a judgement_n which_o want_v not_o influence_n of_o grace_n our_o draw_v on_o of_o sinful_a disposition_n keep_v the_o oil_n of_o the_o spirit_n clean_o if_o you_o will_v have_v heavenly_a influence_n to_o fall_v on_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v to_o act_v both_o moral_o and_o physical_o with_o the_o spirit_n pâ—ayers_n conclude_v not_o sovereignty_n heretical_a light_n hinder_v the_o spirit_n breathe_n a_o corrupt_a will_n hinder_v the_o spirit_n breathe_n hate_v of_o grace_n and_o of_o christ_n hinder_v influence_n divers_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o spouse_n sick_a of_o love_n for_o christ_n in_o solomon_n song_n of_o song_n speak_v and_o hold_v forth_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n hate_v of_o christ_n soul-loathing_a of_o god_n obstruct_v influence_n the_o spirit_n give_v influence_n where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v connatural_a to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n where_o there_o be_v soul-desiring_a of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o influence_n sensuality_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v together_o spiritual_a joy_n speak_v strong_a influence_n literal_a cry_v shall_v not_o exceed_v the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o godly_a sorrow_n may_v help_v influence_n how_o hope_n and_o audacity_n promove_v or_o hinder_v influence_n one_o affection_n counter-work_n another_o and_o hinder_v faith_n moral_a act_n can_v avail_v we_o without_o real_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n frequent_a act_n of_o faith_n promove_v influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n hope_n promove_v influence_n sinful_a boldness_n obstruct_v influence_n anger_n hinder_v influence_n how_o elisha_n can_v not_o prophesy_v by_o reason_n of_o anger_n a_o meek_a spirit_n be_v a_o fit_a workhouse_n of_o influence_n instance_a in_o the_o man_n christ_n in_o mese_z john_n vnbelieve_v fear_n a_o impediment_n of_o influence_n the_o lord_n seekâ—_n not_o our_o consent_n to_o the_o first_o infusion_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n we_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n before_o we_o consent_v to_o the_o marriage_n the_o lord_n determine_v freewill_n and_o do_v no_o violence_n to_o it_o we_o be_v inexcusable_a in_o not_o do_v our_o duty_n though_o the_o lord_n deny_v his_o necessary_a influence_n god_n act_n in_o all_o both_o by_o the_o immediate_a influence_n of_o his_o power_n and_o of_o his_o peâ—son_n the_o lord_n particular_o lead_v his_o own_o two_o sort_n of_o cause_n one_o in_o fieri_fw-la for_o the_o produce_v of_o and_o giving_z be_v to_o a_o thing_n another_o in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la for_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o be_v god_n be_v both_o way_n the_o cause_n of_o gracious_a act_n the_o right_a miss_v of_o influence_n be_v to_o miss_v influence_n special_a the_o give_v of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n we_o be_v more_o our_o own_o by_o law_n and_o less_o our_o own_o by_o the_o gospel_n christ_n care_v more_o for_o his_o own_o body_n than_o the_o member_n care_v for_o themselves_o christ_n care_n be_v now_o rather_o more_o when_o he_o be_v glorify_v then_o less_o
here_o be_v no_o fiction_n but_o evident_a truth_n adam_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o sin_v deserve_v because_o he_o sin_v that_o god_n shall_v have_v withdraw_v his_o influence_n but_o it_o be_v a_o virtual_a deserve_n and_o formal_o a_o sin_n ob._n if_o for_o this_o reason_n adam_n interpretative_o put_v away_o divine_a influence_n ib._n so_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o not_o to_o god_n it_o will_v seem_v by_o that_o same_o reason_n adam_n shall_v interpretative_o will_v and_o desire_v the_o predeterminate_a influence_n of_o god_n to_o a_o godly_a act_n of_o obedience_n and_o so_o a_o godly_a and_o pious_a work_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o man_n and_o not_o to_o god_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o virtual_a demerit_n be_v not_o the_o adequate_a cause_n why_o the_o sin_n be_v ascribe_v to_o adam_n but_o the_o actual_a crooking_a and_o deviate_a of_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n from_o god_n as_o the_o true_a near_o cause_n especial_o since_o adam_n be_v under_o a_o law_n not_o to_o sin_v nor_o to_o refuse_v virtual_o the_o lord_n influence_n and_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v under_o no_o law_n to_o give_v influence_n his_o free_a withdraw_a can_v never_o make_v the_o sin_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o god_n for_o god_n do_v nothing_o contra_fw-la debitum_fw-la in_o withdraw_a his_o influence_n but_o adam_n against_o a_o law_n virtual_o reject_v the_o influence_n and_o formal_o sin_n so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o good_a work_n shall_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n for_o power_n to_o act_v to_o wit_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o actual_a act_n be_v his_o free_a gift_n but_o a_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o actual_a sin_n be_v whole_o from_o we_o only_o not_o from_o god_n at_o all_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n formal_a to_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o crookedness_n of_o power_n such_o as_o be_v a_o power_n to_o blindness_n ob._n whereas_o they_o say_v that_o adam_n material_o and_o interpretative_o in_o the_o effect_n want_v the_o praedeterminate_a influence_n of_o god_n i_o ask_v whether_o they_o understand_v the_o effect_n and_o material_a and_o interpretative_a consent_n or_o the_o formal_a and_o direct_a actual_a consent_n if_o the_o former_a be_v say_v it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a claver_a for_o they_o say_v that_o adam_n desire_v interpretative_o and_o material_o to_o want_v the_o influence_n of_o god_n quatenus_fw-la in_o se_fw-la as_o he_o desire_v to_o want_v the_o influence_n of_o god_n if_o the_o latter_a be_v say_v the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v stand_v for_o if_o god_n deny_v his_o influence_n to_o one_o of_o the_o opposite_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o necessitâ—_n the_o strength_n of_o our_o argument_n be_v that_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o adam_n as_o sin_n which_o be_v both_o necessary_a and_o inevitable_a ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o argument_n be_v weak_a for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o voluntary_a act_n of_o consent_v to_o eat_v in_o adam_n be_v refer_v to_o 1._o direct_o to_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v gen._n 2._o 17._o and_o it_o be_v formal_o a_o sinful_a act_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n 2._o adam_n in_o this_o sinful_a act_n of_o consent_v to_o eat_v do_v also_o interpretative_o and_o virtual_o and_o indirect_o not_o in_o a_o other_o formal_a and_o distinct_a act_n will_n and_o desire_v to_o want_v the_o influence_n of_o god_n now_o no_o precept_n or_o law_n be_v lay_v upon_o adam_n or_o upon_o any_o man_n to_o have_v or_o to_o want_v the_o influence_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v predeterminative_a or_o collateral_a only_o in_o act_n of_o obedience_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o that_o influence_n in_o sinful_a act_n we_o be_v to_o want_v the_o influence_n of_o god_n requisite_a to_o the_o entitative_a act_n 2._o no_o necessity_n be_v or_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o god_n determine_v either_o in_o his_o decree_n or_o in_o his_o actual_a bow_v and_o praedetermine_v of_o the_o will_n to_o one_o of_o the_o opposite_n but_o such_o whereby_o the_o holy_a praedetermination_n of_o god_n insinuate_v itself_o sweet_o and_o connatural_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o elective_a power_n without_o any_o strain_n or_o force_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o its_o indifferency_n or_o compel_v the_o will_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o opposite_n than_o the_o will_v itself_o do_v connatural_o embrace_v 3._o the_o way_n of_o adversary_n destroy_v all_o eternal_a decree_n in_o god_n under_o pretence_n of_o eschew_v a_o necessity_n for_o by_o this_o from_o eternity_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v loose_a lubric_n potential_a disjunctive_a and_o fix_v neither_o upon_o the_o break_n or_o not_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o freewill_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o soldier_n so_o god_n from_o eternity_n neither_o decree_v nor_o determine_v the_o sell_v of_o joseph_n or_o the_o not_o sell_v of_o he_o nor_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n or_o the_o not_o crucify_a of_o he_o nor_o the_o believe_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n or_o the_o free_a not_o believe_v for_o have_v he_o put_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o decree_n on_o one_o of_o the_o opposite_n on_o believe_v rather_o than_o on_o none-believing_a he_o shall_v say_v the_o adversary_n have_v fix_v all_o free_a action_n under_o a_o fatal_a and_o adamantine_a law_n of_o eternal_a and_o inexorable_a necessity_n and_o so_o destroy_v freewill_n but_o so_o god_n shall_v determine_v and_o order_v nothing_o in_o free_a and_o contingent_a event_n but_o commit_v all_o to_o freewill_n and_o to_o contingent_o work_v cause_n 2._o all_o god_n wise_a decree_n of_o free_a and_o contingent_a event_n in_o every_o page_n almost_o of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v utter_o destroy_v 3._o he_o can_v foretell_v nothing_o by_o free_a agent_n prophecy_n and_o prediction_n must_v perish_v for_o god_n can_v not_o say_v from_o eternity_n i_o shall_v afflict_v my_o people_n judah_n by_o the_o babylonian_n i_o shall_v impoverish_v job_n and_o spoil_v he_o by_o the_o sabean_o i_o will_v deliver_v to_o death_n my_o son_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o crosâ—_n by_o herod_n pilate_n and_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o necessity_n shall_v destroy_v all_o contingency_n of_o second_o cause_n for_o god_n can_v say_v strangius_n deny_v his_o influence_n to_o one_o of_o the_o opposite_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o other_o but_o he_o must_v destroy_v freedom_n then_o must_v he_o decree_v to_o give_v his_o influence_n to_o both_o opposite_n and_o so_o shall_v nothing_o be_v determine_v from_o eternity_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o time_n ah_o providence_n or_o fortune_n rather_o 4._o god_n shall_v will_n and_o decree_v one_o of_o the_o opposite_n in_o time_n de_fw-la novo_fw-la and_o every_o day_n and_o he_o shall_v will_n and_o do_v in_o time_n many_o thing_n which_o he_o decree_v not_o to_o do_v from_o eternity_n because_o say_v they_o his_o will_n and_o decree_n be_v from_o eternity_n fix_v upon_o no_o contingent_a act_n 5._o no_o wise_a man_n govern_v so_o his_o family_n no_o general_n his_o army_n no_o prince_n his_o subject_n if_o he_o be_v wise_a and_o know_v as_o the_o holy_a lord_n be_v alknowing_a he_o take_v no_o counsel_n in_o arena_n but_o he_o foreca_v and_o decree_v thing_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o power_n to_o do_v before_o he_o do_v thing_n for_o to_o will_v all_o of_o hand_n and_o of_o new_a without_o eternal_a fore-fixing_a of_o the_o will_n cast_v all_o the_o contingent_a act_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n upon_o loose_a uncertainty_n 2._o make_v the_o only_a wise_a god_n rash_a and_o dubious_a 3._o put_v he_o to_o learn_v by_o experience_n new_a thing_n to_o day_n and_o to_o will_v and_o decree_v they_o fix_o in_o time_n concern_v which_o yesterday_o and_o before_o the_o world_n be_v he_o be_v not_o fix_v in_o his_o will_n to_o do_v determinate_o any_o thing_n for_o fear_v of_o fatal_a necessity_n for_o 4._o god_n have_v either_o fix_v a_o decree_n concern_v all_o thing_n as_o write_v in_o a_o book_n before_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v psal_n 139._o 16._o and_o of_o certain_a person_n love_v to_o salvation_n and_o heal_v rom._n 9_o 11._o 12._o and_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n ex._n 32._o 32._o psal_n 69._o 28._o rev._n 3._o 5._o rev._n 13._o 8._o rev._n 17._o 8._o rev._n 20._o 15._o luke_n 10._o 20._o and_o by_o head_n and_o name_n predestinate_a to_o glory_n or_o then_o the_o will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v totter_v dubious_a and_o indifferent_a towards_o thing_n and_o person_n peccarent_fw-la if_o the_o former_a be_v say_v the_o lord_n write_v and_o ordain_v fix_o all_o single_a contingent_a thing_n and_o action_n to_o their_o end_n and_o he_o must_v have_v foreordain_v person_n to_o glory_n and_o to_o free_a act_n of_o faith_n
incline_v and_o weigh_v the_o soul_n to_o spiritual_a act_n and_o the_o spirit_n must_v attend_v the_o stir_n of_o save_a light_n so_o incline_v the_o heart_n with_o gracious_a influence_n 3._o influence_n when_o we_o give_v way_n to_o deadness_n and_o act_v literal_o and_o carry_v on_o the_o bulk_n of_o pray_v hear_v as_o willing_a to_o get_v the_o body_n of_o the_o work_n over_o and_o wrestle_v not_o for_o life_n and_o power_n in_o pray_v and_o blow_v not_o upon_o the_o dead_a heart_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_z withdraws_z and_o act_v not_o on_o deadness_n as_o the_o sun_n move_v not_o vital_a spirit_n in_o a_o dead_a carrion_n or_o dead_a corpse_n for_o there_o be_v none_o in_o it_o the_o naked_a name_n of_o live_a professor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n when_o it_o be_v but_o a_o name_n be_v plague_v with_o deadness_n and_o so_o with_o withdraw_v of_o influence_n revel_v 3._o 1._o the_o cock_n clap_v with_o the_o wing_n add_v strength_n to_o the_o crow_n shall_v we_o if_o the_o iron_n be_v blunt_a and_o the_o edge_n not_o whet_v add_v and_o put_v too_o more_o strength_n eccles_n 10._o 10._o and_o seek_v life_n by_o stir_v as_o seaman_n by_o sail_v about_o seek_v and_o fetch_v wind_n we_o shall_v increase_v warmness_n of_o life_n and_o hoist_a up_o sail_n shall_v receive_v wind_n for_o humble_a sense_n of_o coldness_n and_o deadness_n and_o miss_v of_o life_n be_v a_o good_a sign_n when_o it_o bring_v forth_o psal_n 119._o the_o prayer_n so_o frequent_a quicken_v i_o quicken_v i_o prayer_n use_v as_o matin_n and_o vesper_n and_o wander_v of_o heart_n and_o whorish_a gad_v of_o the_o thought_n in_o private_a pray_n bring_v on_o deadness_n and_o as_o a_o smith_n blow_v not_o the_o bellows_o on_o cold_a iron_n and_o cold_a fuel_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sparkle_n of_o kindle_v of_o fire_n at_o all_o neither_o do_v the_o north_n or_o the_o southwind_n in_o heavenly_a influence_n blow_v upon_o such_o heart_n will_v you_o have_v god_n to_o be_v more_o serious_a in_o his_o influence_n when_o you_o be_v formal_a and_o not_o serious_a at_o all_o in_o the_o work_n 4._o influence_n security_n obstruct_v act_n of_o grace_n the_o spouse_n sleep_v and_o cant._n 5._o 2._o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v influence_n to_o open_a to_o the_o belove_a the_o disciple_n sleep_v when_o matth._n 26._o christ_n exhort_v they_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v and_o can_v the_o spirit_n breath_n upon_o a_o lie_a and_o sleep_v sluggard_n there_o be_v godly_a fear_n on_o the_o heart_n but_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o their_o shameful_a flight_n and_o stumble_v at_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n after_o their_o fearless_a and_o fleshly_a undertake_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v rather_o die_v then_o forsake_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v by_o which_o they_o fall_v in_o that_o sin_n go_v along_o with_o security_n we_o will_v watch_v and_o fear_v always_o and_o the_o contrary_a of_o fear_v always_o be_v harden_v of_o the_o heart_n prov._n 28._o 14._o which_o infer_v a_o withdraw_a of_o that_o enlighten_v and_o soften_a grace_n where_o there_o be_v rise_n at_o midnight_n to_o praise_v psal_n 119._o 62._o a_o prevent_n of_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n to_o cry_v to_o god_n psal_n 119._o 147._o there_o must_v be_v a_o continue_a shower_n of_o outletting_n of_o influence_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o lengthen_v out_o of_o hope_v all_o the_o day_n long_o as_o when_o christ_n can_v sleep_v but_o watch_n and_o pray_v when_o other_o sleep_n the_o life_n of_o this_o must_v hold_v forth_o a_o sea_n of_o flow_v in_o continue_a act_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o 5._o influence_n a_o profane_a heart_n void_a of_o god_n and_o fill_v with_o atheism_n also_o obstruct_v the_o flow_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o the_o wicked_a psal_n 14._o 4._o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v not_o a_o own_n of_o a_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v psal_n 14._o 4._o and_o the_o thing_n that_o go_v along_o with_o that_o be_v oppression_n they_o eat_v up_o my_o people_n as_o they_o eat_v bread_n and_o what_o gracious_a influence_n can_v there_o be_v there_o especial_o when_o the_o lord_n complain_v they_o be_v corrupt_v they_o have_v do_v abominable_a work_n 3._o they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o root_n be_v atheism_n the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n god_n breathe_v not_o in_o his_o influence_n on_o such_o as_o deny_v there_o be_v a_o god_n till_o he_o first_o blow_n away_o the_o influence_n of_o satan_n who_o will_v darken_v and_o blot_v out_o the_o engrave_v notion_n of_o a_o godhead_n because_o satan_n can_v be_v a_o atheist_n himself_o he_o will_v make_v the_o world_n speculative_a atheist_n but_o because_o he_o can_v do_v this_o he_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o practical_a atheist_n it_o can_v neither_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o damn_a man_n nor_o devil_n but_o a_o god_n and_o judge_n there_o be_v but_o man_n live_v without_o god_n as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n and_o these_o two_o species_n of_o atheism_n be_v dreadful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d atheist_n without_o god_n creator_n 1._o when_o man_n laugh_v at_o a_o godhead_n that_o create_v all_o and_o live_v by_o policy_n as_o state-atheist_n or_o 2._o by_o reason_n as_o moral_a atheist_n or_o by_o nature_n as_o many_o philosopher_n and_o some_o physician_n such_o be_v dead_a and_o dry_a rock_n never_o rain_v on_o by_o influence_n seldom_o while_o the_o skadding_n of_o the_o river_n and_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n waken_v they_o be_v they_o out_o of_o a_o sleep_n for_o influence_n on_o the_o creature_n in_o all_o its_o operation_n especial_o in_o these_o of_o grace_n be_v most_o proper_a act_n of_o holy_a providence_n he_o who_o deny_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o fire_n or_o a_o sun_n must_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v heat_n and_o light_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o atheist_n without_o christ_n god_n immanuel_n be_v more_o inexcusable_a as_o a_o gospel-atheist_n be_v far_a from_o influence_n of_o grace_n then_o a_o pagan-atheist_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o matth._n 10._o 15._o matth._n 11._o 22_o 23_o 24._o matth._n 12._o 41_o 42._o because_o far_a from_o salvation_n how_o few_o have_v be_v convert_v who_o be_v first_o temporary_a hypocrite_n and_o long_a despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o who_o have_v be_v long_o moral_a naturalist_n and_o 3._o long_a bitter_a and_o virulent_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o godly_a though_o otherways_o grave_a and_o civil_a be_v much_o in_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v heb._n 11._o that_o lead_v the_o way_n to_o the_o noble_a act_n of_o faith_n in_o abel_n v_o 4._o enoch_n v_o 5._o noah_n v_o 7._o abraham_n v_o 8._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o faith_n that_o god_n be_v and_o rule_n and_o be_v good_a to_o israel_n and_o that_o he_o punish_v wicked_a man_n though_o he_o make_v they_o rich_a lead_v the_o prophet_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n his_o gracious_a providence_n in_o guide_v the_o godly_a by_o his_o counsel_n in_o hold_v they_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n psam_fw-la 73._o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n 23_o 24_o 25._o 6._o the_o inconstancy_n of_o affection_n obstruct_v influence_n even_o now_o martha_n believe_v and_o then_o lord_n he_o stink_v for_o he_o have_v lie_v four_o day_n john_n 11._o 27_o 39_o the_o ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o the_o sea_n the_o wax_a of_o the_o moon_n the_o full_a moon_n the_o decline_a of_o it_o the_o article_n of_o the_o change_n have_v all_o divers_a and_o contrary_a influence_n on_o our_o body_n on_o disease_n on_o live_v die_a birth_n and_o health_n and_o so_o may_v we_o judge_v of_o influence_n from_o the_o sudden_a change_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v take_v away_o hos_fw-la 4._o 11._o steal_v away_o 2_o sam._n 15._o 6._o and_o as_o moveable_n can_v be_v steal_v away_o and_o hide_v though_o land_n legal_o by_o fraud_n may_v be_v steal_v away_o god_n yet_o physical_o they_o can_v be_v hide_v so_o the_o love_n and_o bensil_n of_o the_o heart_n may_v and_o can_v be_v steal_v away_o and_o when_o heart_n be_v from_o under_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o right_a owner_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n they_o be_v not_o under_o his_o influence_n when_o they_o be_v not_o in_o his_o world_n and_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n but_o in_o satan_n power_n heart_n benight_a be_v from_o under_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o therefore_o can_v receive_v the_o ray_n and_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o night_n 2._o except_o the_o lord_n pursue_v even_o renew_v heart_n they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o